Ope ts : \AN9 DUTCH N.W. NEW GUINEA. A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PHYTOGEOGRAPHY AND FLORA OF THE ARFAK MOUNTAINS, &c. BY 1 3: GIBBS, F.L.S., F.R.M.S. a With Four Plates and Sixteen Text-figures. (Read before the Newcastle Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, September 1916.) LONDON: TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. Jccy 1917. Price 12s. 6d. MissOuUR! BOTANICA SGanaen LaseAnd PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET, (All rights reserved.) CONTENTS. 1 a. Mossless Forest. 1. Araucaria Forest. 2a. Intermediate Mossy Forest. 28. Dwarfed Intermediate Mossy Forest. 2 y. Shrubberies. 3. Mossy Forest. —+#$t4--— ie PAGE INTRODUCTION 1. Hisrortcan cn 2. SumMMARY OF Previous Work 8. Scope AND ConpiTIons OF PRESENT WoRK ... GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE COUNTRY 7 1. TopoGrRapHy éy 7 a. The Immediate Shore Laie 8 6. “ Korang” or Coral- Timsesbone Zone see 9 ce. Inhabited Zone of Foot-hills and Lower Cue xis 11 d. Crests of Main Range and Lake Basins 11 2: |_Murisactous 13 3. PHYTOGEOGRAPHY 14 ITINERARY. AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF VEGETATION ... 15 a. Beace Formation: Immediate Shore-Line ©.. # ‘s 15 b. Inunpation Forest Betr: “ Korang” or Coral-Limestone jeu 16 c. SEconDARY Associations: Inhabited Zone of Foot-hills and Laver Ranges ce — es eet d. Low Mountatn Forest Formation aBove : 000" (to which ie matic collection was limited): Crests of Main Range and Lake Basins ; oe aw oe sa ‘21 PLANT ASSOCIATIONS OF THE LOW MOUNTAIN FOREST . ' FORMATION oc ive ae “ 27 A. Forrest AssocraTIons 27 iv- Pace a. S.W. RipaE “ti av sete 1a. Mossless Forest, +7 000-75 500’ Y Cirsed 440-50") ae § 2a, . Intermediate Mossy Forest, 7500-8500’ (trees 20-40")... 28 3. Mossy Forest, 8000’ (trees aoe ses ove eae b. Lake Bast, 7000’ . - ere ae ee", 2 a. Intermediate ‘Wecy Forest (tres 40-50 Vive vee We ae 1. Araucaria Forest... ve ive ‘ou vie we Ok 3. Mossy Forest : ats wi Ue 2 6. Dwarfed Titeriediabe Mossy Forest tines 10’) ste wee Oe c. Stopes oF Koeprié Mountary _... eve OS 2 a. Intermediate Mossy Forest, 7000-7500 (nets 30-40") : 33 2. Dwarfed Intermediate Mossy Forest, 7500-8500’ edd 10-30')... ne ee 2 y. Shrubberies borderi = ‘Crest af Movntsin, 8500-9000" ve Oe | B. Oren “ Opportunity ” ASSOCIATIONS ... as eh a wee | a. S.W. River, 7000-8500’ .".. ie ae ve wee ia: oe i Papuan Rest- and Camping-places sb ‘i vey iw. oe Small Landslips ... A tes in i “ee oe q b. Marsu sy 2 Laks, 7000’ ... Wwe ie we We << e Sand Pans with running water... af we ay in ee Denser Sedge Growth in Boggy Areas... 1 vee ie ae Shallow Standing Water ... eee a ee iia i ae Grass-jungle on Edge of Forest .., ie “i is ive ae c. Open Sumit or Korsrt Movunraty, 9030' a mae OOF Cladonia Association wit Soy ee ie wi we 37 PHYTOGEOGRAPHICAL CONCLUSIONS SOME PLANT ASSOCIATIONS OF THE N.W. COAST ate «x 40 SYSTEMATIC RESULTS ave oe oti es sve ove we Oe PRINCIPAL BIBLIOGRAPHY =. SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE PLANTS COLLECTED ..,, a OS 1, Arrak Mountains a sis as wise Prk sea “ao ; 2. Doret Bay, Istanps to Humpoupr Bay Ge oe Pe cee 486 J EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES oGe ki a ns oa Bae | [ The altitudes given are approximate.] A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PHYTOGEOGRAPHY AND FLORA OF DUTCH N.W. NEW GUINEA. INTRODUCTION. 1. HISTORICAL. TuE history of the navigation and exploration of New Guinea from the earliest times has been most exhaustively summarised by Dr. Wichmann in the two volumes of history included in “Nova Guinea.” The following account is, therefore, strictly limited to records of botanical collections and observations in N.W. New Guinea alone. From historical times the N.W. coast of Dutch New Guinea paid tribute to the Sultans of Tidor, and was subsequently included in the Residency of Ternate, which now administers the whole of the Sultan’s dominions. Ternate, the capital, has always been the centre of the N. New Guinea trade in Birds-of-Paradise, the “Passaros del Sol” of the old Portuguese navigators, who widely distributed these highly prized objects both east and west, Oriental potentates and Moorish sultans with their courtiers vying in the possession of such treasured symbols of royal power and magnificence, which adorned the headgear on ceremonious occasions. Subsequent to this the golden returns from the spice trade in the Moluccas, a monopoly most stringently held by the Dutch East India Co., attracted the attention of other European nations. In the search both for wild varieties of the precious trees and suitable areas for possible exploitation, B 2 ‘N. New Guinea offered the most promising field, the Dutch, from their base in the Moluccas, again holding most ef the trumps. All navigation or detailed survey of the N.W. coasts of the country, with investigation into the numbers and condition of the inhabitants, dates from this period—about the 18th century. In recent years, thanks to the dictates of fashion and enhanced value, the volume of the trade in Birds-of-Paradise has again enormonsly increased, regulated, however, in the Dutch Possessions by most adequate measures, stringently enforced, for the protection of these beautiful creatures. All intercourse in N.W. New Guinea during the open season is dependent on this trade. Thanks to the enterprise of Tidorese, Malay, Arab, and Chinese traders, in whose hands it is chiefly concentrated, the coast Papuans have been brought more or less into contact with the outside world. This has resulted in a certain amount of intermarriage, as a ready means of con- solidating and extending trade relations in the chief centres of distribution, and also in spreading a knowledge of Malay, even in remoter communities. In the season the chief trading-stations swarm with the miscellaneous agents engaged in this lucrative business, whilst the Papuans are occupied in hunting in the interior on their own account, or for the various Ternate traders or agents, so that it is next to impossible to obtain quarters or procure native hunters or carriers. It is advisable to take this fact into consideration in ° connection with biological work in this part of the country. 2. SUMMARY OF PREVIOUS WORK. Geelvink Bay was first discovered and mapped out in 1705 (21, i. 138-152) by Jaeob Weyland, who commanded the ships ‘ Geelyink’ and ‘Nova Guinea.’ In the course of his work he touched at Dorei Ba a situated to the N.W. of Geelvink Bay. In 1775 Forrest (1, 95-114) in the ‘Tartar, a 10-ton ship, in which he had sailed from Balambangan to obtain nutmeg and clove trees for the purpose of introducing them into that island, ! spent part of January and February at Dorei, enjoying fine weather all the time, and his excellent straightforward account is quite one of the best relating to this place. The ‘Tartar’ lay off Wousi, where Forrest describes the whaleback Papuan houses spreading over the water, as they are still to be seen at the present day, and also the Arfak Mountains rising below Dorei. He even mentions Oranswari and Wariap as two inhabited places along the coast to the south, and notes the correct time to reach them by fast sailing in a favourable wind. He states that the people had many praus, and were said ! Off N. Borneo, 3 to deal honestly with the Chinese who traded with them, conditions which still prevail. In July 1824, Duperrey (21, i. 316) in the ‘Coquille’ spent over a fortnight at Dorei, and the first collection of plants from there was made by Lesson, the surgeon accompanying the expedition (2, ii. 534). Dumont d’Urville (8, iv. 578-612) in the Voyage of the ‘ Astrolabe’ gives a very good general account of Dorei Bay, where he stayed in August 1827, after the discovery of Humboldt Bay, which was named, but not touched ut. He mentions taking in water “au limpide ruisseau de Wirsi,” and refers to the very rainy weather. The local Papuans are described as living in terror of the Arfakis, some mountain tribes established above Wousi on what is now the site of Manokoeari, who were always treacherously attacking the coast people, one such attack occurring during the stay of the ‘ Astrolabe.’ Lesson, who accompanied him, made another collection of plants. Wallace in 1858 (5, ii. 298-326) spent three months and a half, from March to July, at Dorei Bay collecting zoological specimens, and was there when the 8.8. ‘ Etna’ (8, 78), fitted out by the Dutch Netherlands Indian Government for ethnological and natural history ‘investigations, put into the bay in June of that year. Some of the ‘ Htna’s’ company attempted to ascend the Arfak (8, 73) from the N. side, but turned back after reaching 1500'. In September 1872, D’Albertis (9, 67-71), having spent three months at Andai with Beccari making zoological collections, succeeded in reaching Hatam, an Alfuero village, situated at 5000’, three days’ journey from Andai, where he spent a month, enduring great privations. This intrepid explorer was the first European to penetrate into these mountains and reveal their ornithological treasures, for, of the magnificent collection of Birds-of- Paradise and other types obtained by him, nearly all proved new to science. In June 1875, Hatam was again visited, this time by Beccari (11, 35-38), who spent a month in this inhospitable place, much hindered by rains and swollen torrents. He attained 2040 m. in exploring the surrounding heights, and brought back, in addition to much valuable zoological material, a large collection of plants unfortunately not yet fully worked out. Rosenberg in 1869 and 1870 (10) made several journeys to Dorei and the adjacent islands of the N.W. coast, of which he gives an interesting description. Accompanied by Malay hunters he spent three months at Andai, staying with the Missionary Woelders, with the intention of attaining Hatam (10, 99). Several abortive attempts were made, and he claims this achievement for his hunters, a claim since disproved (21, ii. 142), A vocabulary of the Noemfoer (coast) and the Alfuero (mountain) languages, with some excellent original drawings, are included in his book, B2 4 Teysmann, the well-known Dutch botanist, visited Dorei in 1871 (14, 61-95), and also touched at Andai and Wariap in coasting up Geelvink Bay, making large collections of plants. In 1891 one of Veitch’s orchid collectors, David Burke (21, ii. 539), a gardener, made his way to Small Hatam, a remarkable feat, referred to by KE. St. Vraz, who in 1896 (15, 232-235) spent several weeks in Great Hatam, some distance beyond Small Hatam, which he states was D’Albertis’ and Beccari’s objective. Though much hampered by rain and the usual difficulties with carriers and hunters, the standing barrier to all work in the mountains of this country, St. Vraz’s account is detailed and interesting. In 1898 Manokoeari (21, ii. 677), the old Alfuero ‘““campong”’! on Dorei Bay, was raised to the status of a Government Station, to which Mr. van Oosterzee was appointed Assistant Resident, an appointment held until 1913, when he was obliged to retire through ill-health. In April 1904 (17, 998-1021) van Oosterzee visited the Angi lakes, the first European to explore the more southern portion of the Arfak. On arriving at Ternate, on the way to Manokoeari, I heard with great regret of the serious illness of this very able administrator, who during his 16 years’ residence at Manokoeari had made himself familiar with the Papuans and their language, his sympathetic rule giving him unusual influence with the chiefs, or ‘ Koranos” as they are called. Manokoeari also bears witness to his initiative in the beautifully situated Residency and “ Pasangrahan,” ? in avenues of Casuarinas shading the level white roads, in the efficient water supply, substantial pier with well-arranged godowns, and the broad street of Chinese “ tokos” ®. In 1908 Pratt, the well-known collector, with his two sons, spent some time at the Angi lakes. They were accompanied in the first instance by van Oosterzee, who, however, returned immediately to the coast. In 1912 (25, 77-78) Gjellerup, attached as Officer’ of Health to the Exploration Detachment 1911-12, proceeded to the lakes, accompanied by a mining engineer named Hubrecht. They spent April and May in that region, where the former made important botanical collections, now in course of publication in ‘*‘ Nova Guinea.” Unfortunately, many specimens were lost owing to the desertion of his carriers. I had the pleasure of meeting Dr. Gjellerup in Java soon after his return from New Guinea, and acknowledge with keen appreciation his generous kindness in giving me the fuilest benefit of his experiences, not only in relation to valuable details in organization and the areas to which he had devoted most attention, but also for most welcome data on Papuan * Campong, @ native settlement or village, * Rest-house. 3 Shops. 5 idiosyncrasies, with special reference to the mountain tribes and the best method of dealing with them. On my return from Wariap in 1913 I was fortunate in finding Mr. Pratt and his sons at Manokoeari, where they had arrived to organize another expedition to the Angi lakes. I gladly welcome this opportunity of thanking them for permission to reproduce the successful photographs subsequently taken in that region, including several purely botanical subjects selected especially at my request. My own results there had not proved satisfactory. 3. SCOPE AND CONDITIONS OF PRESENT WORK. The chief objective of the present work was a direct outcome of results obtained and observations made on Mt. Kinabalu in British North Borneo in 1910, The great interest in the higher regions of that mountain lies in the extra- Malayan facies of the vegetation and elements in the systematic composition of the flora. The predominance there of species in Orchidacee, Myrtacez, | Kricacez, chiefly Rhododendrons and Vacciniums, is such a striking feature, that one felt it must be derived from some more continental type of vegetation than the limited occurrence on an isolated mountain could account for. Celebes and the Moluccas did not suggest sufficient scope for the proposed key to the solution; but the mountains of New Guinea with their huge area, approximate rainfall, and great altitude offered a perfect basis of comparison ; while Dr. Beccari’s description in ‘‘ Malesia”? of his work and observations on the plants found by him on the Arfak mountains showed a very close approach to the phytogeographical facies of the Kinabalu “ Massiv.” This impression was further confirmed by the account of Mr. Pratt’s first expedition to the more southern region of the range, and a few plants collected by him in an open marsh by the larger of the two Angi lakes, kindly shown to me at Kew by Dr. Stapf, finally led me to decide on that locality for comparative work. Through thé broad-minded interest and influence of my friend the late Sir Kenelm Digby, permission for the expedition was accorded, through the kind offices of the Foreign Office, by the Government of the Netherlands. I must express my deep gratitude to His Excellency Mr. A. W. F. Idenburg, then Governor-General of the Netherlands-India, for the extreme courtesy of his reception and the interest he evinced in the scientific objects of the projected work, the success of which was assured, thanks to his generous assistance and detailed instructions. My thanks are also due to Mr. ©. Lulofs and Mr. J. C. Kielstra for much kind attention during my stay at Buitenzorg. At Ternate the Resident, Mr. Ch. L. J. Palmer van den Broek, was 6 again most kind in forwarding my plans, and from Mr. L. J. J. M. (now Captain) Tabbers, Acting Assistant-Resident at Manokoeari, I met with every assistance which military training in grasp of the situation, judgment of men, and appreciation of fact and detail could do to ensure success. To Captain J. F. E. ten Kloosten, who most kindly procured me Dr. Gjellerup’s sketch-map of the Angi lakes from the military carto- graphical office at the Wousi Bivouac, with permission to reproduce the same in this work ; to Mr. J. W. Langeler, of the Dutch Navy, attached to the Mamberamo expedition ; and to Mr. F. J. F. van Hasselt, Chief Missionary at Manokoeari, I am further indebted for much help and thoughtful consideration. Any difficulty in reaching Wariap, about 60 miles south of Manokoeari, the best point of departure for the mountains, was obviated through the kind offices of Captain J. V. L. Opperman, Commander of the Mamberamo expedition 1913-1914. He gave me, with the escort kindly provided by the Dutch Government, a passage in the Government boat the ‘ Valk,’ which was conveying his expedition to its destination. The ‘ Valk’ landed us at Waren, 10 miles south of Wariap. As there had been recent fighting between the coast and hill people, Mr. Tabbers judged it advisable to send an unusually strong escort, com- prising five Amboinese armed policemen, “ Pradjoerit,” and ten convicts, “ Orang ranté,” attached to them, to help in the carriage of provisions should the Papuans desert, according to their usual custom. It was no doubt partly owing to these two circumstances that all my carriers remained with me on this occasion ; I noticed great reluctance to stray far from the protection of the guns, The sergeant in charge, always called “ Serzan,” a Timorese, who had served for 20 years through the Achin campaigns, was a most capable and tireless little man, a thorough soldier, not only very clever in handling his own men, who did him credit, but also in dealing with the Papuans, not such an easy matter. The “ Orang ranté,” all enormous men, who made a great impression on the Papuans, turned out very handy and willing. One of them acted as my cook, both in the meuntains and until my departure from Manokoeari, while several became quite expert in carrying out botanical processes. It is a great tribute to the humanity of the Dutch rule that men like these Malays, to whom confinement is death, should be sent to expiate their offences, chiefly crimes due to jealousy and gambling, in outlying stations, where they have congenial work under easy and almost independent conditions. Escape is out of the question, as the Papuans shoot at sight any stragglers in the forest so it is not even necessary to guard them, while the best behaved are allowed to earn money by gardening or acting as “boys” to the civil and military officers. GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE COUNTRY. 1. TOPOGRAPHY. Fria, 1. The north-west coast of New Guinea is bleak, mountainous, and ‘sparsely inhabited. The mountains, from 5000-7000’, rise abruptly from the sea, there being little sloping foreground and few small bays to shelter >* oe er oe Bg 2 & : me at ¢: "Amber pore UF Roére He x O ie PO" 6. moe” Cv.) eS oP Watoebela me = nd 2 2H . . pO we ier 9? Tioor = ot? *» (Maios Wa ar pe? gr yes, open Str 2. Geelvink Bay Abt lobe N.W. New Guinea. the schooners and Papuan praus, which only trade during the favourable monsun. There is no good anchorage for large boats between Sorong, an island on the extreme north-west, the first point of call, and Dorei Bay, a fine harbour, consisting of two bays, sheltered by the islands of Mansinam and the much smaller Meoswar. A low mangrove spit, on which a Papuan 8 “ campong ” is situated, separates the two bays, the further one being much smaller, very shallow, and probably rapidly silting up. Manokoeari lies in the centre, on the lower slopes of a very recent “korang” or coral limestone range about 500’ in height, while to the east the coast runs out into a low peninsula, where most of the Papuan plantations are situated, the soil there being much better than that of the sterile “ korang ” of the range. To the south rise the Arfak Mountains, 9000’ high, which run in parallel ranges down the western shore of Geelvink Bay, at about forty to fifty miles inland, except at one point—Tanaroeboe, one day’s journey along the beach from Andai, where spurs from the mountains abut steeply on to the sea. How far south the range extends has not been determined, — nor whether it is continuous with the mountain chain of the north-west coast, as some writers have inferred. The main buttress of the Arfak rises above Andai, a Papuan “ campong ” at the mouth of the Andai River, about four to five hours by native prau across the bay from Manokoeari. From Andai there is a tract to Amberbaki on the north-west coast, which passes through Hatam, a four days’ journey according to Rosenberg (10, 79). The two small Angi lakes, to the vicinity of which this collection was limited, lie at an altitude of 7000! and 9000’ respectively, on the southern portion of the range. The lakes are accessible from several points on the coast, of which the immediate shore-line only is sparsely inhabited, the few inhabitants being restricted to the beach, hence their name, “ Orang pantai”’ or “ beach people.” A huge intervening low-lying belt of coral limestone or “ korang ” extends from the beach to the foot-hills of the Arfak. This tract of country, _ intersected by the alluvial terraces and large inundation-areas of the rivers, which pour down from the mountains in the rainy season, is devoid of inhabitants and suggests very recent elevation. : The main topographical features of this part of the W. coast of Geelvink Bay may therefore be roughly divided into four zones, which also corre- spond to the general plant-formations :—(a) The Immediate Shore-Line ; (6) “ Korang”’ or Coral-Limestone Zone; (c) Inhabited Zone of F oot-hills and lower Ranges ; (d) Crests of main Range and Lake Basins from 7000’. a. THe IMMEDIATE SHoreE-LIng. The immediate shore-line is sparsely inhabited, though many fine rivers and torrents sweep down from the mountains, With the exception of some mangrove formation, between Dorei Bay and Andai, and Oranswari and Wariap, the beach Sweeps southward, consisting of big stones, shingle, or 2 loose sand. Large blocks of coral, as if just broken off from the reef, lie at the water’s edge, where the surf beats ceaselessly and the dip of the beach is generally too steep for native praus to land without running the risk of being smashed to pieces. It is the presence of landing-places, with good water, which limits the stages in the tedious journey along the beach from Andai to Sjari. The rivers in flowing into the sea either break up into many shifting mouths or are barred by banks of sand or shingle into semi-lagoons, with only a small exit to the sea. Most of the trees fringing the beach are prostrate or semi-prostrate, as if torn up by the force of the waves. Stagnant lagoons, impenetrable bog, and shallow standing water occur in parts, while the undergrowth is covered and the ground strewn with seaweed, evidence of the retreating swirl of great waves. ‘The natives told me that when the north wind blows the sea washes all over this belt of country, fish being often found stranded on bushes far inland. | The few small native ‘‘campongs” are placed just above the beach, where sand-banks have accumulated, on which some Casuarinas mark the permanence, as at Wariap and Warén. I returned from Wariap by the beach in December 1913, the first time this journey had been made by a European, to be followed by Mr. Pratt in April 1914, at the height of the north monsun. He described the whole region as then more or less under water, the rivers, pouring down from the mountains in floods, being beaten back over the land by the huge surf raised by the north wind, which bars the exit of their waters to the sea. This interesting observation accounts for the shifting river mouths, and also explains why the native habitations are generally so far from water and so few in number. b. “* Korane” orn Cornat-Limestonr ZONE. Behind the beach the low-lying belt of “korang,” covered with forest, stretches uniformly from the coast to the foot-hills of the Arfak, a sterile porous formation showing so little depth of soil that it gives the impression of walking over a reef. Rosenberg (10, 80) in 1870 refers to the recent appearance of this coral- limestone area, which he concluded must be still rising, and he quotes the older inhabitants of Andai as saying that they remembered low scrub where the forest now stands. Van Gelder (20, 94) considers that a gradual rising of the whole of the north coast of New Guinea is taking place, or a lowering of the sea-level, which amounts to the same thing. He found evidence of this fact at 10 Manokoeari, in the presence along the beach, at slight elevation above the sea, of an undoubtedly very recent “Schelp Conglomeraat ” (shell-limestone) that must have been formed in the surf zone. The rivers cut their way through alluvial deposits of mud or sand, or form great open spaces—their present inundation-areas, all sand and stones in the dry season, but which, in the wet, are lakes of standing water. Fie. 2. Sr - cae Le e. ts ry + 5 ™~ ° r Bs be a . yore af ois vetoed Scale 1;350,000 Map oF Anat Laxss (reduced from Dr, K. G. Gjellerup’s sketch-map). Dr. Gjellerup’s route. At Wanessi, the head of such an area on the Momi River, a day’s journey from Wariap, the remains of an old “ campong ” can still be seen, where some of the hill people tried to establish themselves, but were forced to retire to Wariap on account of the floods. This belt is uninhabited. 11 c. INHABITED ZONE or Foor-HiLLts AND LOWER RANGES. Once on the foot-hills the character of the country changes : the ground is broken by rocky outcrops and boulders, and the streams are now mountain torrents, plunging over great boulders which form their beds. Crossing the Soedomi River, a rocky stream which falls into the Momi, one mounts steeply up the flanks of the spurs to the crests of the ridges, which are cleared. Native houses are first seen at about 1000’, and from thence upwards, on the crests and slopes of the ridges, where the soil is deep and easy to work, there is evidence of extensive cultivation, past and present. All the region of the subsidiary spurs and lower ranges seems to be inhabited. From commanding views it is easy to trace the line of the ridge, by which the approach to the lakes is made from Sjari, by the smoke rising from the houses, which are always perched in a conspicuous position, probably for the double purpose of observation and defence. Only in the case of one or two head-hunting tribes, who seem to inspire the whole neighbourhood with terror, were the houses situated on the lower slopes. On the third, or Sjari ridge, from the Soedomi River, one looks down on to the Momi again, which rises in these mountains at right angles to its coast course. From below Soekoem the course of the Momi River (fig. 2) is erroneously indicated ; it should be that suggested for the Ransiki River (fig. 2). Van Oosterzee (17, 999), who went up from Sjari, 20 miles along the coast from Wariap and 10 miles south of Warén, mentions crossing the rivers Warén and Waidiri, both flowing into the Momi, but the Warén enters the sea at Waren, halfway between Sjari and Wariap. The Soedomi was tlie only river we crossed, coming up from Wariap, till the Momi was again met with as a rocky torrent. Crossing to the west bank of the Momi we climbed another long spur in a westerly direction, till the latter joined the crest of the main range at 7000’, called the S.W. ridge in this work, where the inhabited zone suddenly ceases, a fact probably determined by the steeper gradients and narrower crests, and the exposed and poor gravelly soil. d. Orests oF Matn Rance anp LAKE Basins. The route to the lakes lies along the narrow crest of this ridge, marked as “ Bonjas Gebebergte ” on fig. 2, which runs 8. to S.W. from 5000-85007 in height, bounded on the west by a valley, said by the Papuans to be that of the river issuing from the largest of the two lakes (Tilaan of fig. 2), and on the east by short spurs which run down to the Momi valley. The Angi lakes are situated at about 7000’ and 8000’ respectively, separated on the west by the long Koebré Mountain, 9000’ high, and 12 bounded to the east and the south by the S.W. ridge. The largest lake is called the Warmasin Bean or “* Woman” Lake by the Papuans, in contra- distinction to the higher and smaller one, the Warmasin Snoon er “ Man” Lake. These names are so well recognised that the Malays with me invariably referred to each lake as “ Prempuan” or “ Anak,” the Malay translation. According to Gjellerup (25, 77), the greatest length of the lowest or ‘* Woman” lake is 9 km. south-west to north-east, and the greatest breadth is 4 km. on the south side. This lake is so deep that van Oosterzee (17, 1010) found that, on the south side, at a few hundred m. from the edge, he could no longer touch the bottom after 90 m. Gjellerup (25, 77) states that eels are the only living fish init. On the north side the con- verging hills gradually slope into a marsh, the exit of the Tilaan River, which, according to both van Oosterzee (17, 1018) and Gjellerup (25, 77) joins the Ransiki River, which is stated by the former to fall into the sea at Wariap, obviously a mistake for the Momi River. The western shore of this lake is inhabited by a small Alfuero tribe, their communal houses being in four groups on the extreme edge of the water, in separate bays, the “kebuns” stretching up the slopes behind. Further on, the sides of Koebré rise steeply from the water, while to the south a low ridge, about a couple of hundred feet high, connects with the S.W. ridge, which forms the boundary to the east. The smaller or “ Man”? lake is reckoned by Gjellerup (25, 77) as roughly about 4 km. from the “ Woman” lake, and he gives its north and west sides as inhabited. Van Oosterzee (17, 1013), who spent most of his time on the upper lake, estimated it to be 7 km. long, and 2 broad in the southern portion and he counted some thirty houses on the western shore with about 1000 souls ; the houses seemed to me more numerous to the south- west, and I hardly think there can be so many inhabitants at the present time. He mentions the morass at the north end of the lake, also rafts on its surface, the cultivation of potatoes on the shores, and that eels are the only fish found in its waters. St. Vraz (15, 234), while at Great Hatam, heard from the natives that at four days’ journey south there was a large lake called “ Tschemti,” with many fish and crocodiles, on whose banks Manikianos lived. Inquiring of some of the Papuans with me, who had been up at the lakes before, if it were possible to reach the north coast and Manokoeari from the upper lake, they answered “ Yes,” and that it took twenty days, but, of course, in their estimate of time they would lose count beyond a certain number. Van Oosterzee met some Papuans (17, 1010) by the lower lake, who told him they had come from the north, and Gjellerup (25, 77) also mentions a way to the north coast, facts which agree with St. Vraz’s information. As I heard it was possible to return to Wariap in two days by keeping to the 8.W. ridge, I decided at once on such a welcome alternative to the RAINFALL, in mm. : i ie IO 3 m2 Ss al Nn N OO H S) met OD OS 2 fon) fr) Ye) ie) QA on NN > Ge Sb eye ee ° +H wD ID < 7, 4 a NM , 2 oes © 4 SS ow od Seek ie CO mo 60. A eek M N et oo oD if Po a Ey aa ae ae a Oo a SN eS oN > =) Ss 3 § Dd — ba) _ oO N oS ©. 6 2 oO fm a ms a Ge Oe a bs Oo a a cs 3 a ant a a bh nN N ma M80 is ZF Bs CO. Bs oa A a a A ui m™ MN © oS a So wx = ee ees pi] Or ik. oo o ~~ for) rt re ion oso AN © 0 : ee er ee 8 i OO oe 5 o NN © fet i ee ZAos et as | : : S F : LE : a : 8 eer a, pe ew oe G 5 A ° a 7, a.-9 Bee 2) Ss & 13 five days spent in coming up. Our return route therefore followed the S.W. ridge, leaving the spur by which we had ap- proached it from the Momi to the right. Continuing due north we gradually de- scended to about 5000’, then bearing east along a lateral spur which finally dipped very steeply to the rocky bed of a tribu- tary of the Momi. After crossing the latter, we emerged on to the north bank of the Momi River, where we bivouacked for that night, returning to Wariap the next day. The chief difficulty of this somewhat strenuous route is the want of water, there being none between the vicinity of the lakes and the tributary of the Momi. According to fig. 2 this route would follow the “ Bonyas Gebebergte,” which join the spurs of the Arfak indicated on the sketch-map to the north of the sup- positional position of the Ransiki River. The altitudes in the sketch- map, judging by the character of the vege- tation, seem somewhat underestimated. 2. METEOROLOGY. The following facts referring to the north-west coast are taken from Braak’s (24, 210) paper on the climate of New Guinea, which summurizes all the infor- mation at present available. On the north coast the east or dry monsun prevails from May and June to September and October, though even then much rain may fall. In Mano- koeari the east monsun is the driest time (24, 219). It is probable that in the interior the difference between the cha- racter of the E. and W. monsun is much less pronounced. In N. New Guinea it is at present not possible to give actual figures, though 14 it may be accepted that the temperature throughout the whole year is very constant, and that the mean variation is probably between 26° and 27° C. (24, 223). Braak’s table (24, 221) quotes the average rainfall for several years for Sorong, Manokoeari, Djendé on Roon Island, and Windesi to the south of Geelvink Bay. In both the latter stations the rainfall is much higher than on the more exposed N. coast at Sorong and Manokoeari. In the historical summary the prevailing weather has been quoted whenever recorded, and it will be seen to vary considerably. At Mano- koeari, January and June were considered the wettest months. During a stay there in November 1913 the weather was very fine; jbut on my return in December the rainy season had set in and there was rain every day, generally in the afternoon, the temperature being markedly cooler. In the intervening period, spent at Warén and Wariap, on the coast of Geelvink Bay, in the Arfak, and on returning to Manokoeari along the coast, only three half-days of rain were experienced, and these occurred on the way up and while at the lakes, where the rain was also accompanied by strong wind. Otherwise the fine still weather was a constant source of amazement to the Papuans, the rainy season being well overdue, and they attributed this lucky chance to the fact that sometimes at the oe of the monsun a short halcyon period of fine weather sets in. At Warén and Wariap a very strong N.W. breeze scsiieintily sprang up between 3 and 4 P.M., causing a sudden fall of temperature. Unfortunately my only available calendar was lost at Warén. Con- sequently, no readings were taken either there or at Wariap, and only one or two in the mountains, which were as follows :— On the Momi River, 3500’. 75° F. 6p.m. On the crest of the 8.W. ridge, 8500’. 68°F. 4 p.m. On the “Woman” lake, 7000’. 60° F. 7 A.m.; and on the following day at the same hour, 55° F. Up at the lakes it was always cool in the early morning, the sun being very hot in the middle of the day, but cooling down in the afternoon and at night, though warmer than at the same altitude on Kinabalu. Both Pratt and Gjellerup reported very wet weather during their several stays at the lakes. 3. PHYTOGEOGRAPHY. : The general plant-formations, as is shown below, agree in broad dutline with the topographical zones already described. They are :— (a) Beach Formation : Immediate Shore-Line. (6) Inundation Forest Belt : “ Korang ” or Coral-Limestone Zone, 15 (c) Secondary Associations : Inhabited Zone of Foot-hills or Lower Ranges. (2d) Low Mountain Forest above 7000’: Crests of Main Range and Lake Basins, 7000-9000’. All systematic collection was limited to the last formation. ITINERARY AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF VEGETATION.. (a) Beacu Formation. Permanent sand-spits, Waren and Wariap. The beach at Warén forms a long sweep on each side as far the eye can reach. A plantation belonging to a Japanese, who with his son had permission to accompany me to the lakes, was situated at the mouth of the Warén River, which, dammed up by a sand-bank, formed a green lagoon, with only a very narrow outlet to the sea. A clump of Casuarina equisetifolia proved a certain stability, but the river-exit, with the dip of the beach, must be always in a state of flux with each N. monsun season. The great accumulation of sand to which Warén and also Wariap owe their security from the inroads of the surf, must be due to the amount brought down and deposited by the rivers at their mouths. Where the beach broadens out in the immediate vicinity of Warén, a Pes-capre association with Tacca pinnatifida is formed, to be succeeded by typical beach-shrubs, like Thespesia populnea, Canavalia obtusifolia, Scevola Koenigit, Vitex trifolia, Clerodendron inerme, Premna nitida, and a Gmelina, probably villosa, which must successively bank up the sand against the wash of the surf, as the Japanese had cleared behind them and planted coco-nuts on the pure sand, with cotton and pineapples as undercrops. This is the only spot along the coast besides Wariap where suclia risk could be taken. Where the beach was lower and narrower, the surf washed through heach-jungle or under Casuarinas to the overhanging fringe of forest trees. Sub-emerged Beach. It is several hours from Warén to Wariap along the coast to the north, by what may be styled a sub-emerged beach. A little beyond Warén the sand decreases in volume, strand plants disappear, and the beach narrows considerably. Huge trees of Barringtonia speciosa lie prostrate to semi- prostrate over the sea. Young plants of Pandanus sp., Dracena angustifolia, an immense Crinum, probably C. macrantherum, with giant stools of Asplenium Nidus, no doubt displaced from the branches of trees as they fell, crowd the ground, all dusted over and growing plentifully amongst much water-washed débris and plant detritus, both terrestrial and marine, 16 which, with myriad prostrate Barringtonia-seedlings, attached by the one anchor-root, all pointing seawards, bear witness to the force of great waves retreating from their rush inland. In many places this undergrowth was so thick, or the prostrate trunks so numerous, that it was easiest to walk through the surf, outside the branches of the fringing trees. The rivers, where there is no sand to bar their exit, form small mangrove swamps at their mouths, which have to be waded through. In one of these small swamps a tree covered with a vine of Mucuna Kratkei, also known from the N.E. and S.W., whose numerous huge racemes formed a dome of brilliant red flowers, was a magnificent sight. Wariap. Here, where the people all remembered Mr. van Oosterzee and the Pratts, I was welcomed as an old friend—the ‘“‘korano,” a very fine man physically and quite a personality, and the “ guru ”’ (teacher), to whom T had a letter from Mr. van Hasselt, having already paid their respects at Waren. It was arranged that the “korano,” Manao, should act as guide to my party to the lakes, and the Wariap people of themselves offered to accompany me as carriers, promising to remain as long as I stayed there— a promise sealed on “ Pinang” and “ Zabacco,” as they call the latter, and faithfully kept. “ Pinang ” replaces betel-nut on the coast of N. New Guinea, being obtained from the wild Areca macrocalyx Zipp. (12, i, 18) and eaten with lime and the fruit of Piper Siriboa (14, 69). Wariap, situated on a sand-spit through which the Momi has cut its broad way on one side, forming a good harbour for praus, while on the other Casuarinas are massed, is quite a large and busy “ campong,” where much prau-building and making of Pandanus mats (nokés) and sago-holders is carried on. The long whale-backed houses are built above the beach, on a level spit of very fine sand, which, overgrown with grass and Pes-Capre, is broken by shallow green lagoons shadowed by a jungle upgrowth of Thespesia populnea, Abrus precatorius, Casalpinia Nuga, Wedelia biflora, ete. (6) Inunpation Forest Bex. Just behind the beach formation this forest forms a huge unbroken green wall, in which the pyramidal branching of Terminalia ‘Catappa is easily distinguished from the outside, whilst most of the trees are covered with the heavy green curtains, falling straight from the crowns, of Zanonia macro- carpa, a Cucurbitaceous liane. In this forest Ficus, Macaranga, and Artocarpus sp., the latter with enormous leaves often about 1 m. long and 3m. or more broad, mostly predominate—their trunks screened with immense fronds of climbing ferns, spreading radially all the way up, or Epipremnopsis Hugeliana, Raphidophora Peepla, other Philodendron spp., 17 Piper Forstenii, Pothos, and various large-leaved root-climbers. Piles of these huge leaves accumulate under the trees, to be dispersed by the floods of the rainy season. A giant Korthalsia, its interlaced stems scrambling up and down the trees or spreading in tangled mass over the ground, was the only “rotan” seen. Asplenium Nidus was abundant ; but epiphytic orchids were few and far between, and the absence of flowers or fruits was most striking. In this forest there is little undergrowth. Sodden leaves mostly fill up the interstices of the porous korang. Where light shoots through, some thin grass or patches of the creeping Geophila reniformis and Hemigraphis reptans, or single specimens of the small semi-herbaceous shrub Amarocarpus Wichmannii, with horizontal dorsi-ventral branches, appear ; but the most conspicuous objects are the huge Zanonia capsules, the size of large pumpkins, in all stages of decay, scattered over the “ korang,” which is so porous that surface-water soon drains through; but where there is standing water, groups of Sago Palms occur, often forming swamps covering large areas. A track from Warén to the Arfak runs for a couple of days through Sago swamps. Native Plantations. These are dotted through this forest where little islands of soil accumulate, as at Warén, or alluvial deposits have been formed by the rivers, as at Wariap. Here the well-stocked “ kebuns ”! surprised me by their extent, many kinds of bananas and plantains, coco-nuts, papaya, cassava, “ kladi,” ? “ubi,”* “labu,”* egg-fruit, and various “ sayur”’° etc. being grown, with clumps of bamboo, probably planted. On passing through this “korang” zone we followed a new route, keeping to the south bank of the Momi, so obviating the necessity of crossing the river, which is rather deep at its mouth. This track passes through the Wariap plantations and the sterile ‘“‘korang” forest beyond, cutting off a great angle of the river. Then it skirts the shifting banks of the river as the latter cuts through alluvial deposits of mud and sand, or crosses wide sand-banks, the splash of crocodiles heralding our approach. These sand-banks afforded a fine view over the Momi, showing Casuarinas and the symmetrical Terminalia, the latter veiled in all-obliterating Zanonia, — backed by the distant mountains. Thence the track alternates between the dome-like “ korang ” forest and the thicker undergrowth of alluvial flats, or, when nearer the river, over oozy slime which spreads over the stems and leaves of a small Licuala palm and the giant Korthalsia, the chief under- growth in such areas. * Gardens. * Colocasia antiqguorum Schott. * Sweet potatoes. * Gourds, . Vegetables. C 18 Momi Inundation Area. From the forest one emerges into the blazing sunshine, on an open plain, which it takes several hours to cross, all stones, gravel, sand, and “ lalang,” dotted with small trees of Casuarina equisetifolia. This open space forms an inundation-area of the river, and is under water during the rains. Amongst the stones Geodorum pictum, a pink-flowered orchid, was characteristic, and Peristylus goodyeroides was found among the “lalang” which covered the sandy areas. The most remarkable feature was abundant clumps of a new Pteris, P. bambusoides, with erect rhachises resembling stems rising from an underground rhizome, each rhachis about 2 m. in height, clothed with segments from the hase to the apex, originally bilateral, becoming spiral later through the twisting of the cortex. The species was also seen near Wariap, in passing through the “kebuns.” Professor Bower, to whom I submitted this interesting new fern, suggests that “the general habit might possibly compare with that of Pteris grandiflora, in so far that both are probably creeping rhizomatous.” Pandanus Trees. The second day, while still in the “ korang” forest, we passed through a striking group of old Pandanus trees, about 30 m. high, each rising out of the forest on numberless grotesque stilt roots for about a quarter of the height, succeeded by a straight stem with much-branched top; the old leaves hung in limp masses from every possible resting-place and strewed the wet ground underneath. These weird trees gave a pregnant impression of the scenic possibilities of this genus under primitive conditions. Even the Malays were impressed; but the Papuans spoke of similar isolated groups scattered through this forest. These groups possibly represent the first vegetative covering of the “korang,” displaced later by more rapidly growing dicotyledonous forest trees, as only those plants which could respond by equal vertical growth and so maintain the same level as their competitors would have a chance of survival under such enveloping conditions. No fruit was seen on the trees or underneath them. (c) SEconDARY ASSOCIATIONS. Once on the foot-hills the character of the forest changes, the sodden effect of the “ korang” belt works out, and it loses the mud-washed look and steaminess suggestive of constant inundation. The ground, rocky and broken, is strewn with Sapindaceous and Anacardiaceous fruits, red Pometia, and other brightly-coloured kinds, and undergrowth in the shape of plants and shrubs appears, Musswnda frondosa being general. The foliage of both trees and lianes is less monstrous and more varied in form, while a graceful epiphytic flora puts in an appearance. From time to time small cleared 19 spaces were reached, evidently known rest camps, where we halted ten minutes to rest the carriers. After a tedious climb up the flanks of the spurs, clothed in high forest, one emerges on to cleared narrow ridges, covered with long grass, showing the first signs of cultivation, where a beautiful view opens out, on the one side to the blue island-dotted waters of Geelvink Bay over the foot-hills and the flat inundation-belt just passed through, which spreads out like a green table, and on the other side across the Momi valley to the central mountain range with its many outlying spurs. After more climbing, bamboo thickets evidently planted, with the magic plant of Malaya, Justicia Gandarussa, never known to set seed, further confirm the impression of man’s vicinity. Fine forest succeeded these abandoned gardens, from which we emerged on to old “kebuns” on the broad crest of the lower Serao range. Here were the Serao houses, surrounded by present cultivation, where we were very well received by the korano and _ his charming wife, the prettiest Papuan woman seen, though many are nice-looking. The Serao people—great friends of Manao’s—cordially invited me to sleep in their house ; but as all the Papuans with the Japanese streamed in, to say nothing of the original inhabitants, I decided to camp outside in a newly made “ kebun,” with the “ Pradjoerit” and “ Orang ranté.” The korano’s house was very large, with split-bamboo flooring and a few small partitions, while against each side a narrow strip was thickly sanded over for fires. Opposite the entrance a second door opened on to a balcony, commanding a lovely view over the dip of the ridge to the immediate Momi valley and the further spurs of the Arfak. A house inhabited by a head- hunting tribe was pointed out on the slopes below. Native Plantations. In the “kebuns ” the luxuriance of the crops and method in cultivation is surprising. Sweet potatoes of very fine quality, gourds, plantains ete., and papayas, the latter replaced by maize and tobacco as the altitude increases, with some of the finest sugar-cane I have seen, are planted, the standing crops in diagonals alternately, with sweet potatoes and gourds, chiefly Lagenaria hispida, as undercrops. Some of these plantations were situated on the steepest slopes, where, toiling up in the pitiless sun, one sinks to one’s knees in fine deep soil. Fortunately there are always many logs lying in succession as they were felled, which facilitate the ascent. The plantations or gardens are surrounded by a strong double stockade against wild pig, with notched poles slanting both ways at certain points for ingress and egress. One or two communal houses are generally built in the middle of the plantation, eack on a maze of criss-crossed poles, about 20 from the ground, with a veranda back and front, approached by a notched 02 20 pole from the front only. Where the crest is narrow the houses are built at the edge, so that, entering on the level in front, the elevation at the back accords with the slope of the hill. Strict etiquette demands that your name and business be shouted out by the most sonorous voiced Papuan at the point of ingress into the plantation, before intrusion on their domain, for the information of the owners. You ave then received by the inhabitants, both men and women, all standing or sitting unarmed on the balcony, and after friendly greeting and distribution of tobacco one passes on in peace. This custom is described in the account of the ‘ Etna’ expedition for the northern part of the Arfak (8, 74), and by van Oosterzee (17, 1002 & 1004) on the occasion of his expedition to the Angi lakes, in the Sjari region. From the third ridge on leaving the Soedomi River, we looked down on to the Momi again, and descended to it over secondary slopes overgrown with Rubus rosefolius, the fruit dirty-red in colour, hard, and like a small rasp- berry in shape, just as insipid but very different in appearance to the large scarlet, strawberry-like fruit of the same species in the uplands of British N. Borneo. A boggy bamboo-thicket lined the bed of the river, which we crossed, to camp for the third night on the other side in an old “ kebun.” Whole families of the hill people came down to visit us, even with babies in arms, each party, after wandering round gloating over the various sights of the camp, building its own shelter, to which they retired to cook their meal and spend the night. I distributed tobacco to the men, women, and bigger children, and rice to the babies, of which the very tiniest demanded its quota. Some of these people came on with us to the lakes, as others had done from Serao—a source of considerable relief to the coast carriers, many of whom were getting tired from the steady climbing. These mountain people are splendid carriers, but it is next to impossible to get them to go down to the coast. The next day, proceeding through secondary forest up a lateral spur, old plantations opened out at 5000’. At about 6000’ a couple of bushes of the copper-coloured Rhododendron letum, red when older, one of the glories of the Arfak, heralded the approach of the mountain collecting-grounds, which IT alone intended to work. The korano of Wariap and his grandson Waspiri pointed out, on the southern flanks of the spur near the valley below, two houses of the “Orang Jatoe,” or bad people, noted head-hunters according to my informants, Waspiri adding that the victims were decapitated at the house observed from the Serao ridge, the resulting trophies being brought up here. With glasses the people could be seen standing on a rise near by, while in front of the house, in a cleared space, twelve men were sitting, in two rows of six each, singing some barbaric chant, accompanying their song of defiance with reiterative movements of arms and legs, in Polynesian fashion. Certainly, unlike all the other mountain people, they did not attempt to Pee ae ee ee - 21 approach our party, which was, of course, much too large to invite any form of attack. Higher up, a large solitary house inhabited by very friendly people marked the limit of the inhabited zone. Immediately above this the path enters true “rimbu,” ' then strikes the track along part of the main range, which, running approximately N. to S.W., is clothed in low mountain forest, the plant-formation common to the crest of the main range and the lake basins. (d) Low Mountain Forest Formation asove 7000!. From 7000’ low mountain forest prevails up to the lakes, and systematic collection was limited to this formation. Advancing due south, with increase of altitude the crest of the S.W. ridge soon becomes narrower and the trees smaller, showing a gradual transition from mossless forest to an intermediate mossy forest with a fine variety of mosses and hepatics; while on higher points true mossy forest prevailed, but very limited in incidence and species. Coniferous trees, Phyllocladus, Podocarpus, Dacrydium, and Libocedrus, were conspicuous on this ridge, the facies of the vegetation being strongly reminiscent of that of the ridges of Kinabalu at the same altitude, but suggesting a wider and more continental origin. Small open rest- and camping-places from time to time gave vantage points of observation, where the ground was always bright with clumps of a brilliant orange Dendrobium and the pretty mauve Burmannia disticha ; otherwise, white and yellow predominated amongst the shrubs and trees of the mountain forest. Other open spaces were caused by small landslips of the loose granite- gravel soil, on which no rock was seen exposed. In one place quite a large part of the crest had slipped away, leaving a steep wall about 100’ high, difficult to scramble up, as the gravel gave beneath the feet. Probably the higher points of the ridge, now overgrown with roots of trees, are due to this agency. These open spaces afforded beautiful views over the Sjari ridge with its tiny trails of smoke, to the blue waters of the Bay in the distance on the east, and limited on the west by the densely-wooded slopes of the Tilaan valley. That night, the fourth after leaving Wariap, we camped on the highest — part of this ridge, on an open space above a mountain-torrent. I was awakened in the night by a wild stamping of feet, accompanied by a stentorian chant of powerful voices in unison, taken up by each Papuan party in turn. The “ Papuas,” as they are always called, rigidly kept to their separate clans, each putting up its own shelter. This somewhat alarming incident proved to be a primitive method of keeping warm. Virgin forest. — 22 Even on the march when resting for meals the Papuans invariably sorted themselves into their own family groups. Notwithstandin g the heterogeneous nature of the party—over forty carriers, wen, women, and children, the men in most cases accompanied by their wives and other children, with the hill people joined on,—I never heard any complaint from the Serzan nor a discordant note or quarrel. No doubt the presence of my staunch friends Manao and Waspiri, both very fine men, and that of old Basi, the korano of another “ campong,”’ a fund of quaint humour and good temper, who had been up several times before, had a great deal to do with this result. There were, however, many outside elements over which their control was not acknowledged ; but the absence of bad temper and quarrelsomeness is always a distinguishing feature of primitive people who have been spared contact with our so-called civilization. The next morning, after some hours’ progress along the crest, we emerged from the small forest into a lower scrub, to look down on to the brilliant blue waters of a lovely lake, surrounded by slopes and ridges wooded to the water’s edge as they ran into the lake, intersected by the white beaches of many bays of varying size and outline. This lake lies in a trough between the ridge we were on and Koebré Mountain, of which the bare summit with a few scattered trees limits the sky-line west, as it rises straight from the water’s edge, except for a little cultivated land where the few Alfuero houses were dotted along the shores. One or two moving spots on the water showed that these people were observing us from the frail rafts made of three palm-stems tied together, which are their only means of transport (Pl. 1. fig. 2). On the eastern side at one’s feet the prevailing forest runs down to the water’s edge where the banks are steep (Pl. 2. fig. 4), but where the slopes are gradual it is replaced by an open marsh bordering this side of the lake, on which some long spinneys and an isolated forest-patch intrude (Pl. 2. fig. 3). Intersected about the centre by a few forest-clad lateral spurs from the S.W. ridge, the marsh sweeps round to the north, where a break in the hills marks the exit of the Tilaan River. This northern portion was not touched by me in the course of this work. Angi Lakes. Turning abruptly to the right, we descended steeply over roots and trunks of trees through a sheltered mossy forest, then splashing over logs and bog on to the marsh. Here it was open and easy walking where water streams over the coarse quartz sand, bright with Riedelias, Dendrobiums, and Rhododendrons, but impassible where boggy and covered with fern and sedge. The marsh is not a natural association, but it is kept open by the Alfueros, who were busy burning it off during our stay ; a practice which no doubt ee mee me ee See eT Ue ea 23 facilitates drainage, as the small rivulets, issuing from the slopes, which stream over the marsh to drain into the lake, would form a water-logged area under forest conditions, impeding access to and from the lake. This is no doubt what the Papuans imply when they explain the burning by saying that it keeps the ground “ panas” or dry. But more important still is the fact that the houses on the oppesite side command the whole of this cleared area, so that the arrival of strangers can be controlled and warning received in case of hostile attack. The practice of burning areas for observation or otherwise must always have been prevalent in the Arfak, as Forrest, in 1705 (1, 108), whose stay at Dorei Boy coincided with a very dry January, saw from there “many great fires on the mountains of Arfak.”’ Passing over the central portion of the marsh, we made our way to some rising ground, where the camp was pitched in front of an isolated forest patch facing the lake, from which it was separated by a muddy tract, where Juncus lampocarpus predominated. This tract soon became a morass from the constant Papuan traffic to and from the lake, where a long white beach formed the landing-stage of the native rafts. The day after our arrival the Alfueros streamed over to visit us, accom- panied as usual by wives, children, and babies. Wearing no clothes, many were plastered over with some black pigment, possibly for greater warmth. They brought to trade “ ubi,” corn-cobs, tobacco, and splendid potatoes. The latter, grown on the upper lake, were a most welcome delicacy after unlimited sweet potatoes, and as much appreciated by the Malays and Papuans as by myself. My people traded everything that could be scraped together for them and for the tobacco, which was said to be of very good quality. The “ Pradjoerit” and “ Orang ranté” exchanged their salt rations and matches, relying with touching faith on my supplies, even parting with the buttons on their uniforms. The Papuans traded their rice and sago rations, te return to the coast exhausted as a result of an “ubi” diet. St. Vraz (15, 235) mentions potatoes as doing well at Hatam, where they had been introduced for twenty years through the Missionary Woelders from Andai. The tobacco was carried at the top of long poles, rolled into large pointed ellipses, which looked like clubs. In 1857 (8, 75), when the northern part of the Arfak was visited by members of the ‘Etna’ Expedition, they were told that tobacco was not grown on the north side but on the east, and that it was distributed from Hatam to Amberbaki, Dorei, and the south-west coast of Geelvink Bay. That it should be easiest to bring this appreciated article three days’ journey — down from Hatam to Andai, and then by “ prau” along the coast, in prefer- ence to the two to five days’ journey from the Angi lakes, proves how little intercourse there is between the Hill and Coast tribes, and also what a natural boundary the inundation “ korang ” belt forms. 24 The korano of Koebré was quite a superior man, a blood-brother of Manao’s, who brought him up to me, when he presented me with splendid potatoes and corn-cobs, and I gave him knives and a “kain”’? in return. It was interesting to note how the character of the surrounding forest, even in such a small area as this lake-basin, varied with the exposure. The eastern slopes were characterized by mossy forest, while to the south-east Araucaria Beccarii predominate, gregarious and in groups, to near the water’s edge (PI. 1. fig. 1). To the north and north-east the forest was not so homogeneous, older Libocedrus arfakensis and Podocarpus papuanus, with the graceful palm Kentia Gibbsiana, standing out above the mass level, both on the slopes and the ridge. On the western slopes of Koebré it was much drier in type. The most fertile part was the isolated patch of intermediate mossy forest behind our camp, which reminded me of Fiji in its beautiful moss-flora and wealth of creeping orchids. The possibilities of this patch, though continually worked through, seemed inexhaustible. Accompanied by two of the “ Pradjoerit,” Manao and his friend the Alfuero korano, with the latter’s two delightful boys, most keen to help in collecting and looking for plants, I spent a day on Koebré. We crossed the lake on two of the rafts tied tovether, following Dr. Gjellerup’s advice. It was a very tedious journey, taking about an hour and a half ; while coming back in the dark, with stormy gusts of wind and rain, we spent about two hours in crossing. The two rafts, attached by a rotan-tie at each end, worked against each other as the waves splashed up between. The summit of Koebré is a bare, open, lichen-covered plateau, of which the wind-swept character is revealed in the shrubs, either prostrate and. spreading on the ground or of clipped, erect, and compact habit. A few single trees which have survived the fires to which the open character of this summit is due, dot the surface, while in gullies and depressions small trees are crowded into shrubberies surrounded by a ring of burnt wood. It was amazing to see solitary grotesque Myrmedomas, over a metre high, also recorded by van Oosterzee (17, 1008)—plants of such size, to say nothing of the terrestrial habit, being quite unknown to me (Pl. 3. fig. 6). The same may be said of an extraordinary EHydnophytum, just like a collection of pipes standing upright on the ground, each pipe representing a hollow stem, about one dm. across, bearing flowering branches round the rim. A couple of small isolated trees of Dacrydium novo-guineense bore an abundance of small red cones. | From the summit there is a splendid view over the smaller, or “ Man” (d), lake, beautiful in outline, with much cultivation round its shores, of which the upper slopes are much more densely wooded and the lower more thickly inhabited than the “ Woman ” (?), especially towards the south, * Cloth. 25 where the excellent potatoes are grown. To the north the surrounding hills slope on both sides to a marshy area, which marks the exit of a river, as on the lower lake. To the south-west the houses of another head-hunting tribe were pointed out, who seem to dominate this part of the country, as those before men- tioned cause a reign of terror at lower altitudes. These people possibly represent the tribe called “ Hiraj,” about which St. Vraz (15, 234) was told at Hatam that they lived beyond the lake Tschemti, and were spoken of as cannibals ; but I never heard any of these “ Orang jatoe” referred to as anything but head-hunters by my informants, Manao and Waspiri. Our stay at the g lake, much as I should have liked to prolong it, was limited to six days. The camp, never very dry at the best of times, became sodden and under water from so much trampling, and many of the Wariap people, who had faithfully kept their promise to stay with me, were suffering from bad colds and rheumatism, such a sudden change of tempera- ture necessarily telling on people accustomed to tropical heat, when warm clothing cannot be provided. The Malays of my escort were also becoming depressed, as they always do when out of their accustomed environment, so the order to break camp was hailed as a happy deliverance by everybody but myself. The beauty of these surroundings, their extraordinary variety, afforded such a wealth of material for work and reflection, which, with crisp air, cool temperature, and splendid weather, made one long to spend more time in this lovely spot. Our return was along the 8.W. ridge again, leaving on the right the spur by which we had ascended. Beyond this point a fine high forest developed as the altitude decreased, the huge climbing ferns still wreathing the trunks of the much finer trees, the undergrowth showing less herbaceous variety with more sub-staging of shrubs and young trees. A small clump of Corsia arfakensis, a new species, grew on some dead wood, and at about 5000’ a group of two or three magnificent Agathis Dammara, with towering white stems, too large to climb, and very small crowns, occurred. Great lumps of white dammar stood out on the trunks, which the “ Pradjoerit,” to whom these trees were familiar in Amboina, immediately wanted to fire, so like the wasteful Fijians with their beautiful “ Dakua ” trees, which I sternly forbade. This practice, I was glad to see, seemed unknown to the Papuans. Many young trees showing the fastigiate youth form were seen, and one of the Papuans found me a young seedling, about 2 m. high, from which I took the foliage, but had to content myself, so far as fruiting material went, with some old scales found beneath the old trees; they were sufficient, however, to determine the species. Continuing down a lateral spur, running in an easterly direction, we 26 passed through a somewhat dense undergrowth of a small Licuala sp., where the pretty white Medinilla arfakensis, almost a small tree, a very handsome Bulbophyllum covering a prostrate log, and the climbing Dichrotrichium brevipes, another of Beccari’s Hatam records, were also growing. From an Open space we caught a glimpse of the buttress of the ridge we had descended from, with the glorious Agathis trees towering far above the rest of the forest. Farther on, at another unusually large cleared resting-space. vaulted over by trees, we came upon some horizontal sticks, resting on a couple of forked supports stuck in the ground, on which a number of little forked prongs were arranged in groups. Waspiri exclaimed when he saw this peculiar arrangement, explaining that it was the practice of the Coast people to have these places, which show what parties have recently been in the mountains, the arrangement of the little prongs indicating how many and whether women or children, if the parties had returned, or if any of their members had been killed. On this occasion it was made out that a man and woman, missing from Wariap, had been killed in the hills. Finally, always working east, we passed through the bamboo clumps, which herald cultivation, on to a large plantation, with a solitary house in the centre. Here an old man showed us the way down to the Momi River, an impossibly steep track, up which, considering the way it was worn, the people of the house must fetch all their water every day. From this plantation a view up to the Serao ridge showed the “kebun,” in which we had camped on the second night, and also the house of the head-hunters on the lower slopes. Camping by the river that night we reached Wariap next day through the “korang”’ forest, joining our old tract later, just before the Pandanus group. At Wariap my first inquiry was for the ‘ Valk,’ as the Commander had most kindly promised to call in there on his return from the Mamberamo River, on the chance of our being there. As there was no news I decided not to wait in that sand-fly stricken spot, but, giving the men two days’ rest, to return by the beach to Manokeeari, which everybody at Manokoeari, even Mr. van Oosterzee, had told me was quite impossible. The Serzan, however, after searching inquiries, found that this route was feasible and well-known to the Wariap people, taking four days. Two “ praus ” from Wariap carried © kit and provisions, landin g at night at the native camping-places, to which it is always wisest to keep, though somewhat long, as they are determined by good water and landing-stages, I had hoped to be in time for the December boat to Java, but on crossing in “ praas ” from Andai to Manokoeari, once past the mouth of the estuary, we could see the smoke of the steamer across the bay. Watching intently which direction she took, the Serzan exclaimed, “ Poelang !” (Home). This 27 entailed a month’s wait at Manokoeari for the next boat ; I put in the time working about Dorei Bay, as Dr. Gjellerup told me it had not been collected over. As the next boat called at Humboldt Bay, the limit of the Dutch possessions, which is only visited every other month, I was able to take that trip as well, collecting at each stopping-place, with very good results. The coast-collections proved very interesting, but phytogeographically so distinct from the Arfak plants, no two species proving common to both regions, that they have been separately enumerated. PLANT ASSOCIATIONS OF LOW MOUNTAIN FOREST FORMATION. A, FOREST ASSOCIATIONS. {Endemic species are marked °, and those of wider distribution #,] a. S.W. Rivas. la. Mossless Forest. On the main range, or S.W. ridge, at 7000’, a mossless forest asso- ciation prevails, of slender straight trees about 13-16 m. high, with a very open undergrowth of chiefly herbaceous plants. Undergrowth.—° Alpinia domatijera, 1-2 m., always in appreciable colonies of one height, the flowers varying from white to red with red fruit, and A. arfakensis var. subsessilis, with pink flowers and white fruit, were dominant, more or less covering the open ground. Lianes.—* Gleichenia linearis, spread over supports up to 7 m., while the trunks of the trees were wreatled in the climbing ferns * Nephrolepis acuminata and Polybotrya arfakensis, from base to branches, the long fronds standing out radially from the stems. Freycinetia Gibbsew, with very hand- some red sheaths, hung bunched from the trees or spread in thick masses underneath, and F’. flaviceps, with yellow fruit, was more slender in habit. Trees.—A group of °Quercus Lauterbachii, the ground underneath strewn with magnificent acorns of all sizes, some of those collected having proved the largest known, represented a family recorded by D’Albertis (9, 69), Beceari (12, i. 177), and St. Vraz (15, 33) from Hatam. *Podocarpus Rumphii, recorded by Beccari, but not seen in fruit, was abundant ; likewise Phyllocladus hypophyllus, the Kinabalu species, and °Podocarpus papuanus, recorded as P. imbricatus (which it very much resembles, the seedling form being indistinguishable) by Beccari from Hatam, and since found by Kloss on Mt. Carstensz. Advancing due south, as the crest of the ridge narrows, a gradual transition to an intermediate mossy forest of smaller trees with branched stems and denser crowns, the trunks and bases covered with small hepatics and mosses, takes place as the altitude increases. 28 2a, B. Intermediate Mossy Forest. Undergrowth.—Sphagnum novo-guineense, with *Rhacopilum spectabile and the magnificent and abundant °Dawsonia gigantea, all in fruit, with the creeping *Lycopodium cernuum, formed part of the prevailing moss-carpet, from which rose the orchids Platanthera elliptica, vars. longicalearata and elatior, green in colour and varying in size, gregarious and general in this association ; °Cryptostylis arfakensis, with red lip and green perianth, and ° Bulbophyllum muricatum, with large red-spotted yellow flowers, were found in single examples. Clumps of °Alpinia domatifera (dwarfed), *Gahnia psittacorum, previously known only from Australia and Tasmania, * Histiopteris incisa, *Dipteris conjugata, gregarious as usual where more open, with the small shrubs Liplycosia Lilianee, about *25 m. high, with rigid branches and striking white-tipped red flowers, Vaccinium pilosijflorum with pretty, very hairy rose-pink corollas, also seen as an epiphyte, and V. leptospermoides, with red-pink flowers, were often grouped together at the base and between the dwarfed trees. Tiny tufts of °Gentiana Vanderwateri, with large white flowers, showed up in damp places and, where drier and the -small trees opened out, the minute Lobelia arfakensis spread its large patches on the ground, dotted with white flowers, while innumerable seedlings of all the conifers previously mentioned, with Dacrydium and Libocedrus, formed the most general and conspicuous part of the undergrowth, including the slender tree-ferns Alsophila arfakensis, with stenis 1 dim. through and about 1 m. high, the fronds 1 m. long, and Cyathea arfakensis not much larger. Epiphytes.—The small ferns collected on the moss-grown trunks of the trees were *Trichomanes palmatifidum, Hymenophyllum cincinnatum, *Lindsaya hymenophylloides, °Polypodium remigerum, *P. stenophyllum, *P. clavijer, and the minute yellow orchids, Octarrhena cylindrica, with Dendrobium glauco-viride (magenta), Phreatia spathulata (white), and Piper arfakianum. Lianes.—* Gleichenia linearis and *G. volubile abounded, with Freycinetia Gibbsew, much less luxuriant, F. Haviceps, and Calamus arfakianus ; a slender bamboo, identical in habit and appearance with the Kinabalu plant, but not seen in flower, and Lyonsia albiflora were also pretty general. Trees.—Dacrydium novo-guineense with Libocedrus arfakensis, °Podo- carpus papuanus, *P. Rumphii, and *Phyllocladus hypophyllus were dominant, as the profusion of seedlings testified ; but a great variety of other small trees were associated, especially towards the southern portion of the ridge, where it broadens out again and is consequently more sheltered— Drimys arfakensis, with a dense round crown, bore its small, white, later pink flowers on pendent pedicels ; Spireanthemum bullatum, * Beckea Jrutescens; Back- housia arfakensis, flat-topped like a Leptospermum, with very small coriaceous 29 leaves, and smothered in golden-orange flowers. A Psychotria sp., resembling P. sarmentosa, with white panicles of flowers, Idenburgia arfakensis repre- senting a new natural order, Myrtus flavida var. glabrescens, a glabrous form of the Kinabalu species, Jambosa arfakensis, with small thick leaves and white flowers, Palmervandenbroekia papuana, an interesting new genus in Araliacez, and ° Timonius jilipes, were in full flower. 3. Mossy Forest. The occurrence of this sterile type of mossy forest, as distinct from the intermediate form, was limited to the highest points of the ridge, where the prostrate and erect trunks of the small stunted trees with the ground between were swathed in long moss, which, as usual in this type of associa- tion, stands out straight from its supports, rigidly turgid and generally in vegetative condition. *Schizea malaccana, *Gahnia psittacorum, 1 m. high, Halorrhagis suf- fruticosa, Nepenthes maxima var. nana, the twining °Luzuriaga aspericaulis, Rhododendron angiense, an undershrub, with *Trichomanes digitatum, Hymenophyllum cincinnatum, °Polypodium papuanum, and °P. remigerum as epiphytes, were collected. 6. Lake Basin. 2a. Intermediate Mossy Forest. An isolated circular forest patch, in about the centre of the marsh, proved the best collecting-ground in the mountain-forest area. The average height of the trees was about 16 m.—a few symmetrical conical dark green crowns of Libocedrus arfakensis, the topmost branches of which were all dead, as if the trees had reached the limit of their development or the roots had penetrated into an unfavourable substratum, with the smaller feathery glaucous green of °Podocarpus papuanus rising above them. On the exterior a fringe of bracken bordered this patch on the north, while towards the south a wild dense upgrowth of grass-jungle, fern, and shrubs seemed tu point to the forest spreading in that direction. On the western or lake side, a raised spit of coarse granite-sand, carrying a graduated growth of Backea frutescens, intruded into the marsh, the level, no doubt, marking that of the forest-patch. Trees.—On the southern edge, where the trees were more advanced, *Podocarpus Rumphii and °P. papuanus in full fruit, *Phyllocladus hypo- phyllus, Trimenia arfakensis with white flowers, the scented Pullea papuana, Spirewanthemum bullatum, both with plumose white racemes, the latter showing peculiarly bullate leaves, Acronychia papuana, “Dodonaea viscosa, * Backea frutescens, the delicate Metrosideros arfakensis, with small glistening leaves 30 and the tender pink flowers in clusters on the bare stems of the old wood, Myrtus arfakensis with yellow flowers and black berries, and Poikilogyne arfakensis with spreading cymes of pink flowers, the size of blackberries; in the young plants of this,in which the long single wand-like shoots flower at 2 m., the flowers of the ample terminal cyme are larger. The very abundant Anomopanax arfakensis, Sheflera arfakensis of com- pact habit, and Aissodendron bipinnatum, with terminal bunches of enormous leaves and inflorescence, were interesting representatives of the Araliacese, a family generally typical of primitive forest, the first to disappear under secondary conditions. °Ahododendron Devriesianum, its huge white panicles just breaking into flower, °Styphelia trochocarpoides, with white flowers and striking bunches of black berries, one of Beccari’s Hatam plants, Vaccinium roseiflorum, with small massed racemes of waxy pink flowers, while Mesa fruticosa, the handsome Symplocos novo-guineensis with S. arfakensis, and ° Timonius brevipes, all showed white flowers. Once inside this forest, it reminded me strikingly of Fijian conditions in the abundance of stictaceous Lichens, so absent through Malaya, the luxuri- ance of the moss and fern flora, and the many creeping terrestrial orchids with a wealth of graceful epiphytic forms. The slender epiphytes and climbing plants combined in a sensuous harmony of well-balanced growth- forms, amongst which the stately trunks of the Libocedrus, and the straight stems of °P. papuanus and Daerydium novo-quineense, with rough scaly brown bark, stood out amongst the smaller angiospermous forest trees. Undergrowth.—The ground was carpeted with those most beautiful mosses *Rhodobryum giganteum and °Hypnodendron diversifolium in fruit, and creeping between their soft tufts of delicate foliage, the pink-veined velvety-green leaves of ?°Hucosia papuana in fruit, Microstylis producta with shading orange-yellow spikes, and the white spikes of Goodyera arfakensis were equally distributed. Colonies of the two varieties elatior and longicalearata of Platanthera elliptica were abundant, also the ubiquitous *Lycopodium serratum, while many tiny clumps of the quaint endemic saprophytic genus, first discovered by Beceari in the Arfak, but now established for the whole of New Guinea, the wine-red °Corsia ornata, with little heads all pointing in one direction, gave a typically Papuan note. On the north-east side, creeping under the bracken, the fine Pterostylis papuana var. arfakensis, from cream to brown-pink in colour, Liparis lacus, a small plant with brown labellum and green petals, and a minute brown Stigmatodactylus sp. past flowering, grew on the forest edge. Taller plants were * Histiopteris incisa, °Phavus flavus var. papuanus, °Riedelia montana var. - arfukensis. Young plants of Pandanus sp. with Kentia Gibbsiana, a slicht tree-fern Cyathea fusca, 3 m. high, with Anomopanax arfakensis. °Rhodo- dendron Vonroemeri, the longly pedicelled small orange-yellow flowers recalling some Azalea Sp-, a very graceful plant, quite distinct in'the genus, 31 with the seedling forms in all stages of the prevailing coniferous species, were general as forest undershrubs. Lianes.—These comprised Freycinetia Gibbsee with the climbing Bamboo of the S.W. ridge, °Luzuwriaga aspericaulis, with white flowers and black berries, °Palmeria arfakiana, 8, another of Beccari’s Huatam plants, of which he collected the ?, Lyonsia albiflora, Tecomanthe volubilis, of which the fallen pink corollas, recalling Lapageria rosea in size and colour, were plentiful, with Lucinea reticulata, all slender graceful plants. Epiphytes—Stictose Lichens and thallose hepatics, se conspicuously absent on Kinabalu, in comparison with Polynesia, were here well to the fore again, of which *Sticta variabilis and *Riccardia maxima were in fruit, and the beautiful *Spiridens Reinwardtii, setting out straight from the tree- trunks, recalled vivid Fijian memories, other mosses collected being *Rhizogonium spiniforme, °Endotrichella arfakiana, °Ectropothecium arfak- ense. The ferns * Trichomanes meifolium, °T. aphlebioides, *Hymenophyllum paniculiflorum, *H. Kurzti, *H. australe, *H. salakense, *Humata alpina, °H. neoguineensis, * Davallia dissecta, *D. contiqgua, °Pteris papuana, * Poly- podium hirtellum, *P. Curtisii, and * Asplenium acutiusculum, associated with Lycopodium squarrosum, Burmannia longifolia, and the orchids Glomera angiensis with terra-cotta flowers, G. similis and °G. transitoria, Liparis Gibbsee, °Ceratostylis arfakensis and C. angiensis, a yellow Pedilochilis sp., °Phreatia densissima, Dendrobium oxytophyllum, °D. riparium, Bulbophyllum ovalitepalum, °B. tricanaliferum, °B. octarrhenipetalum, B. ovalifolium, B. arfakense, B. birugatum, Octarrhena cylindrica var. major, were mostly small species with delicate inconspicuous flowers ; while only one plant was found in flower of the charming little Vaccinium cyclopense var. arfakense, which spreads with dorsiventral branches over the trunks of trees, the corolla red with green tips. 1B. Arauearia Forest. The forest took on a totally different character in the spinneys and along the edge which bounded the marsh to the south-east, where the latter was very boggy with much standing water, a character also shown by the encircling forest, on the edge of which I collected, in a dense growth of °Polypodium papuanum, Melastoma malabathricum var. adpressum, Vaccinium globosum var. adpressum, Trimenia arfakensis, Sheflera angiensis, and Sym- plocos arfakensis. °Araucaria Beccarti, in groups and gregarious, here predominated, the undergrowth dank and impenetrable on the marshy land, where these trees were young, but absent under the older trees on the basal slopes of the eastern ridge, where it rose steeply from the lake (PI. 3. fig. 5). In this part the chocolate-brown humus, representing the remains of many generations of trees, covered huge boulders, pointing to a former dominance of this coniferous forest type, with the shed branches of which 32 the ground, rocks, and sub-stage trees were strewn. Araucaria and Libo- cedrus seedling plants in all stages of growth, °Dawsonia gigantea in giant clumps nestling between the depressions of the rocks with the fern * Poly- podium Feet (also as epiphyte), constituted most of the scattered undergrowth ; while °Trichomanes aphlebioides, the peculiar Dendrobium papuanum, identical with Scirpus nodosa Rottb. in habit and appearance showing the samo pin- ~ point white flowers, Psychotria sp., near P. sarmentosa, were collected as epiphytes, *Lycopodium casuarinoides draping some slender under-trees. This forest originally extended to the banks of the lake, which here rise steeply from the water, but kad recently been burnt off for about 10 m. from it, the exposed surface of sandy soil being covered with the upgrowth of Bracken with Lactuca proliza, and underneath *Marchantia polymorpha, the moss *Funaria calvescens, *Epipogum nutans, and on a steep sandy bank Dendrobium trifolium, with quaint red and greenish flowers, and °D, sub- radiatum, a mass of small white ones, were found, both probably originally epiphytic on some of the burnt fallen trees. 3. Mossy Forest. The western slopes of the S.W. ridge, descending steeply to the marsh, were clothed in a small dense mossy forest about 7 m. high, of which the moss-grown logs and roots of trees inhibited most undergrowth, except a slender tree-fern about 1 m. high. The standing trees were draped in moss, Calamus arfakianus and the climbing Bamboo often veiling the upper parts. There was little in flower beyond the epiphytic “Dendrobium glauco-viride and Sericolea arfakensis, with banging shoots and pink flowers. | This forest ran out on to the marsh through much rotten wood and boggy areas, the latter gay with the beautiful white, pink-veined flowers of °Zm- patiens Herzogii with reddish stems and leaves, forming a long level Spinney towards the lake, where, with the increase in the size of the trees, the distinctive mossy character was gradually lost. Small clumps of Dacrydium novo-guineense and °Podocarpus papuanus marked the edge of this spinney, single crowns of Kentia Gibbsiana rising above the general forest level. In the lower portion nearest the lake Phaius flavus var. arfakensis, Symbegonia arfakensis with white flowers and bracts, the tree-fern Alsophila angiensis and a very common Pandanus, both isolated and gregarious, up to 13 m., high, with branched and unbranched stems, only the 3 flowers being found. Young plants of the Kentia also abounded in this undergrowth, which included *Rubus glomeratus with red acid berries, ° Rhododendron Vonroemeri, and Solanum Gibbsec, the latter a semi-herbaceous spreading shrub, about 1 m. high, covered with straight yellow. thorns and with small mauve flowers. “Lycopodium volubile formed a dense mass on trees up to 10 m., and a Dendrobium sp. grew thickly up to the same heicht in a tangled mass like 5 a small Bamboo, the yellow-green flowers in pairs, unfortunately over, =33 28. Dwarfed Intermediate Mossy Forest. A lateral spur from the 8.W. ridge to the lake bounding the southern part of the marsh to the north, bore rather a spaced xerophytic type of small forest, on the edge of which the undergrowth between the small trees and shrubs was very thick; here the ferns *Dryostachyum splendens and the delicate “Pesia radula, only known from Sumatra, °Selaginella angustiramea, with deltoid fronds up to *50 m., and °Phaius Javus var. papuanus were collected. Of the small stunted trees about 3 m. high, those in flower were Pipturus papuanus, Gibbsia insignis, *Glochidion Merrillti, only known from the Philippines, Homalanthus arfakiensis, * Dodonea viscosa, Acronychia papuana, and the very abundant °Medinilla Forbesii, with white and pink flowers in cauline fascicles up the bare grey nodose stems, °“Luzuriaga aspericaulis twining, the moss ° Taxithelium substigmosum, *Humata pusilla, *Polypodium Jasciatum, °P. scabristipes, and Glomera similis, the latter with small white flowers, were epiphytic on the trunks and upper branches of the small trees. c. SLopres or Korsré Moonta, I did not work over the Alfuero “ kebuns,” which were dotted with a Pandanus sp., * Dodonea viscosa, clumps of *Rubus glomeratus and *R. rose- folius, also masses of the handsome cream-tlowered *Riedelia lanata, about 3m. high, Wedelia biflora and Hydrocotyle javanica, the latter spreading on the ground, 2a. Intermediate Mossy Forest, 7000-7500'. Crossing a stream we entered a dry type of intermediate mossy forest with trees of about 13 m., where, as undergrowth, *Asplenium scandens, a green orchid Microstylis grandiflorus, small erect plants of Symbegonia parvi- folia, with red foliage and pink flowers, and Riedelia exalata, with yellow and red flowers, about 1 m. high, were collected. The typical coniferous seedlings of the region abounded as usual, with the undershrubs Sheflera arfakensis and the white Medinilla arfakensis, the epiphytic °D, agatho- demonis, D. curvimentum, and ° Bulbophyllum pristis. With increase in altitude the forest becomes smaller, though still dry in type, the trees being less erect and more branched in habit, 2B. Dwarfed Intermediate Mossy Forest, 7500-8500". Trichomanes pallidum, Dryopteris villosipes, * Lindsaya rigida, °Davallia Schlechteri, °Polypodium argyropus, *P. serratodentatum, * Vittaria crassi- folia, *Psilotum flaccidum, Piper pilosulinodum, and Henslowia crassifolia with minute fleshy-green leaves and twining ends to the branches, were collected as epiphytes. In an open Space a group of young trees of Liby- cedrus arfakensis, about 30 m. in height, with graceful branches sweeping D 34 the ground, were fruiting, like a Thuja, the g and ¢ cones in all stages on separate branches of the same tree. At about 8500' the forest again changed gradually in type, becoming lower and scrubbier, more open, with a denser growth of undershrubs. Underyrowth.—Diplycosia Liliane reappeared and Vaccinium pilosiflorum, amongst which a stiff Exocarpus sp., with branches up to 1 m. in height, but not in flower, was conspicuous ; Backhousia arfakensis, *Beckea frutescens, Styphelia nutans var. arfakensis, and Psychotria vaccinioides, from compact shrub to small tree, with huge clumps of *Gahnia psittacorum, 3 m. in height, °Gentiana Vanderwateri again favouring damper spots, and °Myrme- doma arfakiana, with large slate-blue flowers, abundant on the trees, were collected at about this level. 2. Shrubberies bordering Crest of Mountain, 8500-9000". On the crest of the mountain the forest passed into shrubberies. Signs of recent burning explained the open character of the sammit with scattered trees, which surprised me when seen from the opposite side of the lake, as the altitude is not sufficient to warrant an open formation under the Equator. Dense shrubberies were also isolated in depressions and on raised knolls, all surrounded by a fringe of burnt trees and branches, which formed a protective screen from subsequent flames. On the edge of shrubberies thus exposed, many species were in flower, viz.: *Phyllocladus hypophyllus, very abundant, Idenburgia novo-guineensis, a fastigiate tree very like seme Drimys sp. in the reddish stems and petioles and white flowers; also J. arfakensis, more spreading in habit, Drimys Beccariana, Eleocarpus koebrensis, Sericolea novo-guineensis, Spirewanthemum bullatum, in fruit, Pogonanthera hexamera, Backhousia arfakensis, Myrtus koebrensis, Rhododendron angiense, pink, the beautiful white R. Devriesianum, Psychotria vaceinioides. * Histiopteris incisa was sometimes seen underneath, but the growth of the trees in these shrubberies is too dense’ to admit of much intruding undergrowth ; Tecomanthe volubilis, here in flower, was draped over the trees, B. OPEN' “OPPORTUNITY ” ASSOCIATIONS. a. 8.W. Rings, 7000-8500’. Papuan Rest- and Camping-places. Several open spaces on the broader and higher’ parts of this ridge are kept open by the Papuans as rest- and camping-grounds: About 20 m. each way in size, with the surface where exposed of hard gravel, sheltered ‘ Gibbs, L. S., “ A Contribution to the Flora and Plant Formations of Mt. Kinabalu and the Highlands of British N, Borneo,” Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xlii. (1914) 19, 35 and bathed in sunshine these form very dry, pleasant resting-places. Con- sidering their small size, the contrast of the floral association with that of the surrounding forest was very marked. Fringed by the forest trees, mostly in flower, being more exposed to light, these little spaces were always bright with herbaceous plants—*Lycopodium cernuum creeping, and the brilliant terrestrial orchid, °Dendrobiwn angiense, in clumps about ‘25 m. high, with bright orange flowers 3 cm. long ; °Riedelia montana var. arfak- ensis, with cream-red flowers, about the same height; *Burmannia disticha and Didiscus arfukensis, with spreading stolons, were associated with INply- costa Lilianee and Vaccinium pilosiflorum ; the 3 cm. long single magenta flowers of °Dendrobinm agathodemonis, springing out of the ground in bare spots without showing foliage, were generally found on digging up to be attached to a small piece of stick. *Gleichenia vuleanica, clumps of *Dipteris conjugata and the extraordinary °Oleandra cuspidata, with erect dendroid shoots about 1 m. high rising from a creeping rhizome, the fronds in verticillate whorls up to the apex of the vertical stems, of which Professor Bower writes “It seems to carry to an extreme the habit shown by other species,” were massed on the edge under the trees. Small Landslips. In several places small slips of the loose granite gravel of the ridge had occurred, exposing the soil, which was covered with large separate g and ¢ patches of Dawsonia Beccarii, closely resembling in habit and brown colouring D. brevifolia of the exposed peaks of the serpentine ridges of Kinabalu. *Lycopodium cernuum, * Gleichenia vulcanica, * Dipteris conjugata, grew densely, also *Spathoglottis aurea and * Dianella cerulea. At another more recent slip, Gleichenia vuleanica with *Lycopodium cernuum were associated with *Gahnia psittacorum, 1°50 m., *Burmannia disticha, the woody herbaceous Halorrhagis suffruticosa, the single shoots with verticillate spinous leaves terminated by a panicle of red flowers, Oldenlandia nutans, of similar habit, but quite herbaceous, with white flowers ; Myrtus arfakensis, as a small spreading shrub, and the prostrate M. koebrensis, with reddish foliage and stems, both with yellow flowers, spread over the easier gradients. b. Marsu By 9? LAKE. Sand Pans with running water. In certain areas of the marsh, more towards the centre, where coarse quartz-sand formed a solid surface, intersected by shallow streams or bathed in films of streaming water, many small herbaceous plants grew spaced between the larger clumps of more showy species. Herbaceous Plants.—The little *Schizwa malaccana with the cosmopolitan “Lycopodium carolinianum, creeping tightly to the ground, and *L. cernuum, D2 36 the minute * Bulbostylis capillaris var. trifida, Centrolepis novo-guineensis in tufts, the first record of the genus in New Guinea, *Xyris pauciflora, °Eriocaulon leucogenes, very variable in size, * burmannia disticha, up to 1 m., one or two examples of the little white °Spiranthes papuana ?, *,Polygonum alatum, the small yellow * Utricularia bifida, and the mauve *U. racemosa from a few cm. to 2 dm. in height, both new records for New Guinea, dotted the surface ; while abundant patches of the yellow and red Riedelia montana var. puberula, also var. °arfakensis, cream and dark red, both about -50 m. high, with the beautiful terrestrial orchids, °Dendrobium fruticicola, the foliage -50 m., above which the brilliant orange flowers, red when older, rose to ‘30 m., D. latifrons, also yellow, and the splendid °D. rhomboglossum, 1m. high with large convex flowers, magenta-pink outside, white inside, borne the whole length of the rhachis, made glorious patches of colour, blended with small slender plants of Halorrhagis suffruticosa, Oldenlandia nutans, and Coleus Gibbsew, white to mauve, all of similar habit and dominant on the marsh in all situations; young plants of Nepenthes maxima var. nana, the mature trailing over any support, with * Lycopodium divaricatum abounded. Shrubs.—As the above plants eased off and a ranker growth inhibited close burning, shrubs occurred in small groups, chiefly * Backea Srutescens, °Rhododendron Devriesianum, of which the magnificent white flowers, turning pink later and fragrant at night, are about 1 dm. across, the whole inflor- escence being 10 dm. in diameter, °R. letum, the little profuse flowering °R. Vonroemeri, and the bright red R. Gibbsew, all further emphasize the wonderful colour-scheme of the more open portions of this interesting marsh association. Denser Sedge Growth in Boggy Areas. Boggy areas with deep ditches, standing water, or larger streams bore an. impenetrable sedge-growth which included * Dryopteris Beddomei, * Lyco- podium divaricatum, *Cladium faleatum and *C. germanicum, * Scinpus setaceus, °Trisetum latifolium, Ischemum aristatum var. arfakensis, * Juncus lampocarpus, °Phaius Tankervillee var. papuanus, the flowers brown, white inside, Halorrhagis suffruticosa, Oldenlandia nutans, Coleus Gibbsee, and * Emilia sonchifolia, all drawn up to the level of the surrounding sedge. In other boggy areas sloping down to the lake, generally under water, * Juncus lampocarpus predominated, easing off with * Carex Gaudichaudiana to the sand-pan association. Edging the lake, limiting the white coarse quartz-sand beach, a higher and drier sandy bank, well bound together by the roots of the sedges, and broken in parts where small streams ran into the lake, carried * Marchantia polymorpha, * Lycopodium divaricatum and *L. complanatum, Cladium arfak- ense and *C. germanicum, *Carex Gaudichaudiana, *Gahnia psittacorum, _ *Rhynchospora aurea and *R. glauca, °Trisetum latifolium, * Dianella 37 cerulea, °Riedelia orchioides,-75 m. high with red perianth-segments and red-tipped lip, replaced, where the sandy ground was more exposed, by the creeping *Jsachne miliacea, * Centella asiatica, *Galium javanicum var., and the fleshy-leaved *Mycetia javanicum var. anthotricha, Shallow Standing Water. Behind this fringing bank, where the level was lower, sandy shallow basins of standing water held the alge *Microspora pachyderma, Spirogyra sp. sterile, *Netrium oblongum, and a Penium sp., possibly a form of P. phymatosporum, surrounded with patches of * Sphagnum Junghuhnianum, °Dawsonia gigantea, to be succeeded by *Hypericum mutilum, Halorrhagis micrantha, *Centella asiatica, * Hydrocotyle vulgaris, abundant here, *Poly- gonum barbatum and *P. strigosum, the white *Viola distans, *Galium Javanicum var., * Bidens bipinnatus, and * Emilia sonchifolia. Grass-jungle on Edge of Forest. Growth on the edge of the forest as it ran on to the marsh was always rampant, and this was especially the case to the south side of the isolated forest-patch, where, meeting over one’s head, the tangled mass of fern, sedge, and shrubs had to be forced aside to penetrate into it, Amongst the herbaceous growth *Stenochlena sorbifolia, * Gleichenia vuleaniea, and °Oleandra cuspidata were common all round, the scrambling *Gleichenia levigata abundant in the open to under the trees, *G. glauca up to 6 m. with *@. linearis, *Cladium falcatum, *Gahnia psittacorum up to 2 m., Halorrhagis suffruticosa, Oldenlandia nutans, and Coleus Gibbsee, all drawn up to the level of their environment, with the shrubs °Medinilla Forbesti, * Melastoma malabathricum var. adpressum, the lanky single shoots of young plants of Potkilogyne arfakensis, °Rhododendron Devriesianum, °h. letum, and the pink R. undulaticalyx. The gregarious °Scevola Lauter- bach with long semi-scandent shoots, shining leaves, and for the genus large yellow flowers, known hitherto from N.E. New Guinea, dominated in the tangled mass of fern and sedge. c. OPEN Summit oF Korsré Movunraiy, 9000’. Cladonia Association. The open summit of Koebré forms a flat plateau with a hard surface of disintegrated quartz-granite on which quartz-gravel lies so thickly that it gives quite a white effect. Where the rock is exposed it shows as large a proportion of quartz-veins as of granite. Herbaceous plants——On this open plateau, for which systematic burning is again responsible, a remarkable association of Cladonia spp. prevailed, spreading over the whole area as a uniform grey carpet, about 3 em. high, composed of *Cladonia verticillata, *C. didyma, and *C. coccifera, displaced 38 in certain parts by stretches of short *Pteridium aquilinum var. lanuginosum or *Gleichenia vulcanica, and in damper places dense mats of Centrolepis novo-guineensis. Associated with the Cladonia were clumps of °Riedelia montana var. arfakensis, and colonies of *Burmannia disticha and *Gahnia psittacorum, the latter dwarfed to °50 m. high. Patersonia novo-quineensis in full flower, the gleaming white or pale mauve corollas well exposed, was dotted in tufts all along the summit, a most interesting first record of a genus known from Kinabalu, Mt. Halcon in the Philippines, and Australia. A small example of the green °Platanthera elliptica was a remarkable find, the species alone being previously known from 8.W. New Guinea, while the two new varieties, so abundant in the moss-grown forest of the S.W. ridge and the small high mossy forest-patch by the lower lake, were not seen on the slopes of Koebré. Patches of the familiar °D). rhomboglossum and °D. fruticicola, both as conspicuous as on the marsh, with the magenta °“D. infractum, represented the terrestrial orchids in flower, with Glomera Gibbsew epiphytic on the upper branches of a wind-swept shrub. Didiseus koebrensis with many radiating stolons, near a species already collected on Mt. Scratchley in the S.E. supposed to be a variety of D. saniculefolius of Kinabalu and Mt. Halcon. Qldenlandia nutans var. alpinum was dwarfed to 50 m. “Myrmedoma arfakiana (P1. 8. fig. 6) with its slate-blue flowers the size of a shilling, showing all round the formless bristly stems, of which the fleshy consistency no doubt resists the fires, grew in solitary examples, one of which, about a metre in height, sent out a metre- long shoot from the apex at right angles to the main stem. Shrubs.—The exposed and wind-swept character of this summit plateau was shown in the shrubs, which either spread prostrate over the surface or were clipped back into small compact shapes. Hibbertia novo-guineensis, a plant with large flowers and spreading habit and very near to H. scandens of E. Australia, is the first species in this genus, hitherto known from Australia and New Caledonia, to be described for Malaya or New Guinea. The ever-present *Backea frutescens took on a prostrate form, Acronychia arfakensis, with insignificant white flowers and reddish fruit, was either pros- trate or erect, while Myrtus prostrata, with reddish stems and small coriaceous leaves, had developed quite dorsiventral shoots, resting on the ground. Small erect shrubs were *Henslowia umbellata with yellow foliage, Diplycosia Lilianee, and Vaccinium villosiflorum, while the dark green Tel- minthodia rotundifolia, the typical °Styphelia Gjellerupii, with white flowers and pink berries, and another Styphelia sp., of which the material was not sufficiently complete for identification, °Rhododendron angiense, Sericolea novo-guineensis with Psychotria vaccinioides, were of clipped compact habit. A couple of small trees of Dacrydium novo-guineense dwarfed to about 4 m., with stiff, Araucaroid, ascending branches, bore many tiny ripe cones, re oe 39 glinting red through the dark green foliage, a fortunate fact, deciding the genus of a very prevalent species of conifer, of which it was certain that the abundant seedlings in various growth-forms could only represent a new Dacrydium sp., but the search for fruiting specimens at lower altitudes proved unsuccessful. In reference to this exposed lichen-covered plateau a quotation from Lorenz (22, viii. (1909) 178) in “ Nova Guinea” suggests the presence of a similar association on the Charles Louis Mountains, while Mr. Stroeve of the Dutch Navy, whom I had the pleasure of meeting at Manokoeari after my return from the Arfak, described what seemed a very similar formation as vecurring on the mountains to the south of Geelvink Bay at about the same altitude, where not only the practice of burning obtains but potatoes are also grown. [heard later with great regret of the untimely fate of this promising young officer, who, after most successful exploration and surveying work on the Ruffaier River, was treacherously shot by arrow by Papuans on the Waroza River, near the coast to the east of Geelvink Bay (26, 782). PHYTOGEOGRAPHICAL CONCLUSIONS. These may be summarized as follows :— (1) New Guinea, the centre of distribution for many so-called Polynesian, Australian, and to a lesser extent Malayan types, of which the Papuan species are not only older in type, but also show extraordinarily pronounced specific differentiation. (2) Wide distribution in New Guinea of endemic Mountain types. (3) Low Mountain Forest formation approximates to the Ridge forma- tion of Mt. Kinabalu and the Philippines. (4) Mountain Forest Flora of the Arfak Mountains possibly represents the oldest Papuan type. (5) Pteridophytic and Bryophytic Floras are more Polynesian than Malayan in incidence and luxuriance. (6) Open “ Opportunity ” Plant Associations offer further proof of the autochthonous character of the Papuan Flora. 1. NEW GUINEA THE CENTRE OF DISTRIBUTION FOR MANY SO-CALLED MALAYAN, POLYNESIAN, AND AUSTRALIAN TYPES, Evidence of New Guinea as the centre of distribution for many plant- types, so far considered Polynesian or Australian, has been strikingly confirmed on the present occasion. Emphasized by the well-known botanists who have worked out the results, such evidence has been a marked feature of recent Dutch and German exploration, and was also shown in Kloss’s Mt. Cartensz collections '. 4 Ridley, H. N., “ Report on the Botany of the Wollaston Expedition to Dutch New - Guinea,” Trans. Liss. Soe., ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 1-269, pls. i.—vi. 40 Geological support for this theory is quoted by Wallace (7, 443) in ‘Island Life,’ who points out that the “1000 fathom line, which indicates the land area which would be produced if the sea-bottom were elevated 6000’, extends in a broad mass westwards, then sending out two great arms, one reaching to beyond Lord Howe’s Island, while the other stretches over Norfolk Island to the great barrier reef, thus forming a connection between Tropical Australia and New Guinea.” Sieberg ! explains the same configuration in greater detail as follows :-— “ Neuguinea und der Bismarckarchipel gehiren nach E. Suess dem inner- sten unter den Bégen junger Faltengebirge an, die vom Osten her sich gegen die alte starre Festlandstafel Australien anlegen und die in Neu- seeland zusammentreffen. Dieser innerste australishe Bogen setzt sich aus zwei annithernd parallelen Teilstiicken zusammen, die beide in die Nord- nordwesthalbinsel Neuseelands miinden. Die Nordwestlich streichenden Ketten hoher Faltengebirge, die das innere Neuguineas der Liinge nach durehziehen (Bismarck und Kritkegebirge, Viktor-Emanuel, Charles-Louis Gebirge) reichen untermeerisch noch weithin und ragen in ihren hdchsten Spitzen als die Inselgruppe der Louisiaden und Neukaledonien empor ; der dstliche parallelbogen setzt sich zusammen aus Neumecklenburg, den Salomonen und Neuen Hebriden.” Of the preponderating influence of the New Guinea Flora, when suffi- ciently well-known, we have an instance in the Orchidacez, a family which in the N.E. has received the expert attention of Schlechter (23), the well-known authority and collector. Dr. J. J. Smith, of Buitenzorg, an equally keen expert in this family, has not only described nearly all the orchids of the N.W. and S.W. so far known, but has also consistently enjoined on collectors in the Dutch possessions to devote particular atten- tion to these plants, so that from both these sources we can form some idea of the general incidence and distribution of this one order throughout the country. Such is the wealth of material in a single instance in this little-explored island that Schlechter, whose unrivalled experience in N.E. New Guinea has spread over a number of years, summarizes his results in orchids alone as 116 genera with 1450 species, of which 1102 are new (23, i. 14, xiii), He considers that nowhere in the world is the Ore 2600 species as being known from there. Orchids known from Australia and common to New Guinea he (28, i. 14, xix) looks upon as branches of the Malayan-Papuan flora in Australia, the Orchid flora of tropical Australia having developed under strong Malayan-Papuan influence, but it has had little influence on the Papuan flora. This remark, to those who have hid flora so rich, quoting ' Sieberg, A., “ Die Erdbebentiatigkeit in Deutsch-Neuguinea (Kaiser-Wilhelms-land und Bismarckarchipel),” Peterm. Mitth, lvi. pt. 2 (1919) 118, 41 worked over the two areas, succinctly summarizes the whole relation of both floras. This Malay-Papuan influence is the determining factor extending to the South Sea Islands, while the Moluccas show Malay with Philippine ground- types and a strong Papuan influence (28, i. 14, xx), and Schlechter describes New Guinea as the centre of distribution of an endemic Orchid flora ( Aus- gangscentrum einer eigener Orchideenflora ”) (23, i. 14, xx) as evidenced by Corysanthes, supposed to be Australian, but now truly Papuan, 13 species being known from N.E. New Guinea alone. The presence of this genus in Australia, New Caledonia, Samoa, Java, Philippines, and the Himalayas suggests radiation from a Papuan centre of development (23, 14, xxiii). This overwhelming Papuan influence is amply demonstrated in many other families, which not only show an actual numerical predominance in species, but also a greater range of specific differentiation than is known from elsewhere : for example, Libocedrus (4), Drimys (19), Myrtus (6) ; of Pandanus and Freyeinetia, 1 have never seen such a wide range in form ; while in Rhododendron, Vaccinium, Styphelia, the numerical predominance along with the great morphological range of form is unsurpassed in any other region, except perhaps, in the case of the first, Central China. Further interesting proof of the soundness of this point of view is afforded by comparison of the Australian and New Guinea representatives of the same genera, the Papuan forms showing decidedly the oldest types. In the present collection perhaps Trimenia is the most striking case in point. 7. weinmanniefolia Seem., described in 1852 from Fiji, a dicecious plant, remained the type of a supposed monotypic Polynesian genus, closely allied to Piptocalye Moorei, also dioecious, ranking as a monotypic Australian, one, till Ridley described T. papuana from Mt. Carstensz in 1916. 7. arfak- ensis is included in the present paper. Two species of Zrimenia are now known from New Guinea, both hermaphrodite, while two new species in a closely allied new genus, Jden- burgia, show a syncarpous bilocular ovary, proving not only that the dicecious habit of the two isolated outliers of this order is probably derived, but also that the systematic position of Zrimenia and Piptocalya in the apocarpous Monimiacez is untenable, necessitating the new order Trimeniacez. An equally convincing example is that of Pullea, a genus established by Schlechter in Saxifragacee to include two plants with inferior ovary from N.E. and N.W. New Guinea respectively, to which P. papuana is now added, with a N. Queensland species, P. Stutzeri = Callicoma Stutzeri F. Muell., first distributed as Stutzeria by him, but afterwards included in Callicoma. Pullea, therefore, now includes three distinct Papuan species and one N, Australian, but, had the latter plant first been accorded proper generic position, the former would have been cited as evidence of a wave of Australian immigration into New Guinea, 42 Of the two Papuan species in Buckhousia, another of the so-called Australian endemic genera, one was described by Ridley from Mt. Carstensz, to which a second, one of the commonest trees in the Arfak, is now added. Both have normal calyx-lobes, while the Australian species show a secondary petaloid development of the lobes, evidently derived in character, though previously considered a generic distinction. The same case may be quoted for Didiscus, where the older types, according to the Monographer,! showing a normal calyx, occur in Malaya and New Guinea, with one species in N. Australia, whereas those with aborted calyx-lobes, by far the most numerous, are known from the rest of that continent, with one species from some Polynesian Islands. Further evidence is also forthcoming in interesting new records of genera not previously known from New Guinea, namely, Hibbertia, hitherto considered Australian and New Caledonian; Centrolepis, abundant at 7000’ and 9000’, connects New Guinea with the open summit of Kinabalu in N. Borneo at 13,000’, Mt. Halcon in the Philippines at 7000’, and 8. China on the one hand, and Australia and New Zealand on the other; while the genus Patersonia, supposed on inadequate knowledge to be endemic Australian, shows the same distribution, with the exception of 8. China, and now in- cludes three very distinct Malayan mountain types. In the case of species, Gahnia psittacorum, abundant everywhere in the Arfak from 7000’, is the first record for Malaya of a plant widely distributed in KE. Australia to Tasmania. 2. WIDE DISTRIBUTION IN NEW GUINEA OF ENDEMIC MOUNTAIN TYPES. In considering questions bearing on the phytogeography of New Guinea, as a whole, it is important to take into consideration the fact that it is a country of 786,000 km. in area (23, i. 14,1), most of which is mountainous in character and undisturbed in condition. A huge region of vast ranges, in — which all intercourse between the relatively few and scattered inhabitants is not only restricted by natural barriers, but also by the many different languages, no two tribes having a common speech, even when living in apparent proximity on the same range of mountains. Both these facts have effectually debarred outside penetration into the mysterious back-country. Though our knowledge of the plant-covering of these mountains is extremely limited, such phytogeographical exploration so far accomplished points, as would be expected under such virgin conditions, to the homogeneity and stability of the flora as a whole. This fact is evinced in the pronounced _endemism and wide distribution throughout the whole country, further ‘ Domin, K., “Monographie ‘der Gattung Didiscus (DC.).” Sitz. Kén. bohm. Ges. d. Wiss. ii. Cl. (1908) 21. 43 convincing proofs of which are afforded in the present collection. The following instances may be quoted. All the mountains of New Guinea show a preponderating number of species belonging to Rhododendron and Vaccinium in Ericaces and Styphelia in Kpacridaceze, though but few identical species have been so far recorded ; but that this point is only a question of further investigation is proved by the distribution of the very distinct Rk. Vonroemeri, which, most abundant in the Arfak, is recorded for the Cyclops Mountains in the north, and from the Hellwig Mountains and Mt. Carstensz in the south-west (=R. calceo- larioides Wernham). Medinilla Forbesti, collected in the south-east and the south-west, is now established for the north-west as well, while Timonius filipes and Podocarpus papuanus, first collected on Mt. Carstensz, are common on the Arfak at higher altitudes. Quercus Lauterbachii} and Scevola Lauterbachii,’ generally collected in the north-east, were not pre- viously known from Dutch N.W. New Guinea. In small herbaceous plants two new species of Didiseus link up the Arfak with the Owen Stanley range in the south-east, while /Mriocaulon leucogenes, Trisetum latifolium, and Gentiana Vanderwateri are common to the former and Mt. Carstensz. Spiranthes papuana is now known from the north-east and north-west, Platanthera elliptica from north and south-west. New species in genera tirst recorded from New Guinea through Kloss’s Carstensz collections, such as Zrimenia and Backhousia, are now proved to be common to the Arfak as well; also the genera Pullea and Sericolea, the latter represented by six species in the north-east, one in the south-east, three on Mt. Carstensz, and now by two in the Arfak; while Libocedrus, known from the north-east, south-east, and south-west, and Dacrydium from the north-east, south-west, and south-east, are abundantly represented by one very distinct species each in the Arfak. 3. THE LOW MOUNTAIN FOREST FORMATION APPROXIMATES TO THE RIDGE FORMATION OF MT, KINABALU AND THE PHILIPPINES, The low forest formation approximates very closely to that of the serpentine ridges of Kinabalu from 7000’, but with a larger proportion of what I would have previously described as southern hemisphere types, but prefer now to refer to as Papuan. Identical plants so far recorded are Phyllocludus hypophyllus, Myrtus flavida var. glabrescens, a glabrous variety of the Kinabalu plant, while closely allied species occur in Dawsonia, Podocarpus, Ducrydium, Centrolepis, Patersonia, Didiscus, Gentiana, and others. * Schumann, K., and Lauterbach, K., ‘Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in der Siidsee,’ Leipzig, 1901. Nachtrige, 1906. 44 The prominence of orchids, Myrtaceswe, Rhododendrons, Styphelias, and Vacciniums, in relation to other plants, is equally emphasized, but members of the Araliacese, an old type of plant so prominent in the Arfak of New Guinea, are, so far as we know, absent on the N. Bornean mountain. From descriptions of the Philippine mountain-ridge vegetation it would appear that the Papuan facies again predominates, thus approximating it to that of the Arfak and Mt. Kinabalu, the absence of araliaceous types being less marked, though of the typical Papuan genera Anomopanaz is represented by one species, and Kissodendron and Mackinlaya are absent. Phyllocladus hypophyllus is common to all, with allied Dacrydium and Podocarpus spp. Glochidion Merrillii is also common to the Arfak, but a thinning out in the number of Styphelia and Vaccinium spp.is apparent, while the Rhododendrons show a great reduction in variety of type. 4, THE MOUNTAIN FOREST FLORA OF THE ARFAK MOUNTAINS POSSIBLY REPRESENTS OLDEST PAPUAN TYPE, It is in the Arfak alone, of all the Papuan mountain ranges of similar or greater altitude, that two different localities have been worked over on three separate occasions. This fact gives a wider field of comparison in relation to this range. On comparing the general type of vegetation and the generic and specific distinctness of the plants so far collected on this range with those ‘known from similar localities, one feels inclined to look upon these granite mountains as carrying an older part of the Papuan flora. Where so little is known, however, of the mountain flora of the country as a whole, and collections remain limited to vertical sequence, it is impossible to base such an impression on any actual fact, and the hypothesis is only worth advancing as a possible consideration for future workers. The contrast is very striking between the recent “korang” belt, from which this range on the east rises almost without transition as abruptly as the mountains on the north from the sea, and the well-defined limits and deep soil of the foot-hills and lower ranges. The extreme homogeneity of the mountain forest zone, the extraordinarily small incidence of outside or immigration plants, combined with the relatively broad crests of the ridges and the tremendously weathered condition of the main range, are all facts which point to general stability in condition, spreading over a considerable epoch of time. The climate of the Arfak would also seem to be more favourable than on other ranges, and the nature and structure of the plants are not so limited by the edaphic and atmospheric factors which play such a large part in the restriction of floral conditions on Kinabalu. For instance, all the Arfak plants show coriaceous to very small leaves, and the hairy covering or tomentum, common to many of the Kinabalu 45 plants, is quite absent—a fact possibly to be attributed to the warm well- drained soil of disintegrated granite and the even conditions of illumination with less direct exposure to wind. The “ Nebelwald” of the German botanists, described as predominating on the mountains of the north-east, with trees swathed in lichen, is absent, also the “ Kriippelwald ” association, while the turgid vegetative form of mossy forest is limited in incidence. But, of course, so far as the two former associations are concerned, the lower altitude is a possible and limiting factor. 5. PTERIDOPHYTIC AND BRYOPHYTIC FLORAS ARE MORE POLYNESIAN THAN MALAYAN IN INCIDENCE AND LUXURIANCE. The Pteridophytes and Bryophytes of the Arfak proved exceedingly varied and luxuriant in incidence, more Polynesian than Malayan in facies, but endemic Papuan in type. In mosses Spiridens, with a limited distribu- tion in Polynesia, and since recorded from the north-east and north-west of New Guinea and Borneo, is probably a Papuan generic type. 6. OPEN. “OPPORTUNITY ” PLANT ASSOCIATION, In a mountainous forest country like New Guinea, sparsely inhabited, with little or no intercommunication between the different tribes, and no migratory herds of grazing animals, there is everything to conserve and nothing to modify natural conditions. Lying in what may be called the centre of the monsun region, the whole country is subjected to a more or less regular rhythm of alternating air currents. Beccari (12, i. 216) has emphasized that the north-east monsun, blowing regularly from November to April, must affect the general distribu- tion of plants in the regions which come under the immediate influence of these prevailing winds. This opinion has been already advanced by myself,' and later? from observations on the granite core of the exposed summit of Kinabalu, before I had seen Beccari’s convincing remarks in relation to his own observations throughout Malaya. Beccari aptly remarks that seeds are lighter than grains of sand from volcanoes, and are adapted to remain longer in the air. Authenticated instances of the possibilities of long-distance transport of grains of sand and voleanic ash by the agency of wind are quoted by him (12, i. 216-220). Warming?® advances the same theory, for which extraordinary proof is forthcoming in recent work of the Geological Survey of India. La Touche * ! L, S. Gibbs, “ A Contribution to the Montane Flora of Fiji, with Ecological Notes,” Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxxix. (1909) 137. . _ A Contribution to the Flora and Plant Formations of Mt. Kinabalu and the Highlands of Brit. N. Borneo,” /. ¢. xlii. (1914) 47. 2 'T, Warming, ‘ History of the Flora of the Feroes,’ Botany of the Faroes—II. Copen- hagen, 1903. * T. H. D. La Touche, Mem. Geol. Surv. Ind. xxxv. (1902) 42, 46 discovered small undamaged foraminifera in the desert sand of Barmar and Bikanir, which must have reached the heart of the desert by wind trans- portation over a distance of 500 miles from the coast of Cutch. This interesting observation gave the first clue to the remarkable work organized by T. H. Holland,! to explain the origin of several intermittent saline lakes in the Rajputana desert, in which the quantity of salt stored is in excess of the amount that could be accumulated by normal freshwater rivers acting within any reasonable geological period under present physio- graphic conditions. ‘The Rann of Cutch dries up in the hot dry season, to be covered with a thin incrustation of salt. This salt is transported by strong winds from the south-west, which blow regularly from April to June, to be followed by the rainy season, when the salt, deposited on the surface of the desert, is washed in solution into convenient hollows, forming small lakes. It was found, as a result of this investigation, which should be widely ' known amongst botanists, that during four months of the hot season of 1908 the amount of wind-borne salt passing a front of 300 km. broad and 100 m. high must have been something of the order of 130,000 tons. Recently our airmen? operating in Mesopotamia have found the “ dust chokes the engines and the sand above blows as high as 4000'.” Further interesting proof of the constant direction of air-currents is afforded in the first report on upper air research in Australia,’ when difficulties were encountered owing to the fact that Melbourne is on the south coast of Australia, and the prevailing winter winds, as well as the upper currents in advance of cyclonic disturbances, are from a northerly direction, and thus carry the balloons out to sea. Material carried by wind is deposited on reaching contrary currents, when should the seeds carried be precipitated on to a suitable habitat germination takes place (12, i. 220). Cross-currents would be most likely met with on the summits of high mountains, where conditions in the tropics would alone be favourable to ombrophobous plants requiring temperate conditions. We have now sufficient evidence to prove that the area of high open country on the immense chains of mountains in New Guinea must carry an enormous number of species of this type of plant. The summits of Mt. Kinabalu in Borneo, Mt. Halcon. and others in the Philippines, and Bonthain Peak in Celebes, would offer the only suitable habitat for such plants between New Guinea and the Himalayas in the west monsun region of distribution. In those cases where not only the suitable area but also the fauna is much restricted, though identical conditions of temperature and rainfall prevail, ‘ T. H. Holland: successive Annual Reports of the Geological Survey of India published in Records G. 8. I. during 1904-09; “ Discussion on the Physiography of Arid “Lands,” Report Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for 1914, 363 (1915). * Candler, Edmund, ‘ Daily Mail,’ Dec. 19, 1916, * Commonwealth Bureau of Meteorol., Bull. 13 (Melbourne, 1915). 47 possibilities in the evolution of new species are practically inhibited, and we get the same or very closely allied representatives. But when cross-currents from the Antarctic (24, 222) cause precipitation in Australia, the opportunity habitat is that of a large and open arid plateau with little or no elevation, low rainfall; and a different and unlimited insect fauna. Where constant conditions in illumination, temperature, and limited rainfall prevail, there is practically nothing to limit the multiplication of species able to survive the widely prevailing arid conditions of this continent, of which the rainfall is less than 10” over 100,000,000 sq. miles! A multitude of plants, so similar in appearance that it is difficult on casual acquaintance to separate the different species, are evolved, especially as annuals or ephemerals of the eremaea. To quote the genus Didiscus again, which well exemplifies this theory: according to Domin? the Calycina section represents the oldest form, limited to four species, of which two are Papuan, one extending to N. Borneo and the Philippines ; the others occur in Celebes and N.E. Australia respectively. Pseudo-calycina, considered atavistic, is represented by one Papuan species and two in N.E. Australia. The rest, or Eudidiscus, are all mostly annuals, younger types, represented largely in W. Australia, with one in the Polynesian Islands, where restricted conditions would Jimit the evolution of the many closely allied species, so marked a feature of Australian xerophytic types. Open plant associations at the Angi lakes belong to the ‘“ Opportunity ” category, as under normal conditions these areas would be in forest, being only kept open by the means of artificial burning at regular intervals. It is ‘extremely interesting in this respect that it should be possible to compare two distinct associations of this type, developed under absolutely opposed conditions, viz. :— 1. The open marsh at 7000’, sheltered in position, showing varying conditions of soil and constant conditions of moisture. 2. The Cladonia association of Koebré at 9000’, where constant con- ditions of exposure and drainage prevail with a hard surface soil, sterilised by the constant burning. No more certain proof is afforded of the derived character of a flora than that offered in a forest country by open spaces due to artificial cireum- stances, providing conditions, rainfall, and temperature are favourable. This fact is well exemplified in New Zealand and the Pacific Islands, where both rainfall and original plant covering once approached present Papuan conditions, but now, under the stress of competition with ombrophobous immigrant plants, not a single native species will be found in such areas. 1 Griffith Taylor, “ Discussion on the hysiography of Arid Lands,” Report Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for 1914, 303 (1915). Cae 2 Domin, K., “Monographie der Gattung Didiseus (DC.).” Sitz. Kon, béhm, Ges, d, Wiss. ii. Cl. (1908) 13, 20-23, 48 So much is this the case that the history and country of origin of immigrant man, to whose agency the presence of this ‘‘ Opportunity flora ” is indirectly due, can be pretty accurately determined by the nature of the invading plants. It is the absence of aliens in the “Opportunity ” associations of the Arfak which form the engrossingly interesting feature in the phytogeography of this region. 1. Open Marsh. Endemism is the dominant note in the plant-covering of this marsh. Most of the dominant plants found there are now described for the first time, or were first collected by Beccari and Gjellerup. One or two have been previously described from New Guinea, as Eriocaulon leucogenes and Trisetum latifolium ; others, to quote new Papuan records alone, are incidental wind immigrants from the Himalayas, as Xyris pauciflora, Polygonum strigosum, and Viola distans. The latter is unknown in Malaya with the exception of the Philippines, while the others reach N.E. Australia, and therefore their incidence in New Guinea was to be taken for granted. In Utricularia racemosa and U. bifida, the former shows the Himalayan range and the latter is limited to Malaya, while Gahnia psittacorum, abundant on both these open areas and also at home in the forest, reaches E. Australia and Tasmania. Most of the other Cyperaceze are cosmopolitan temperate types, of incidental wind distribution, like the eryptogams, of which, in relation to the freshwater Algee, Professor West writes “that all the species observed are ubiquitous, few of the tropical ascending to 7000’, the one exception being Closterium Bacillum, known only from Burma.” The lichens, most’ mosses and ferns, including the Lycopodiums of these areas, are also cosmo- politan, while the only Selaginella collected is endemic. The one plant to suggest man’s agency was Desmodium Scalpe, an unexpected representative of a genus that may almost be described as alien to the Papuan mountain flora, but, growing on the site of van Oosterzee’s and the Pratts’ camps, it may be considered the one relic of alien intrusion. On Kinabalu this plant has so far only been found at Lobang, on the invariable camping-site. 2. Cladonia Association of Koebré. None of the ombrophobous herbaceous plants with the exception of the Riedelias, a feature of the open spaces of the S.W. ridge and of this summit plateau, were collected in the surrounding forest. They were all plants requiring constant illumination and low temperature for their development, of which the germination of the seeds would be inhibited under shade conditions. Some of these plants, such as the Dendrobiums and Centrolepis, are common to the open spaces of the S.W. ridge and to the marsh; of the 49 others, Didiscus has been recorded from Mt. Scratchley in the south-east, and the Platanthera from the south-west. The presence of the other plants must be due to wind-incidence, and they would be derived from natural exposed areas above the tree-level on the mountains of greater altitude to the east and south of the country, The cryptogams, again, as is the case on the marsh, are all cosmopolitan. This remarkable ridge association of Koebré combines some of the most peculiar elements of what have been considered the Malayan, Polynesian, and Australian floras. The plants found there show roughly what the systematic enumeration of the species collected proves in detail, that the flora of the mountains of New Guinea, almost unknown outside the last ten years, must now be considered the axle of a wheel of distribution, of which the spokes alone have so fur been familiar to us. This is in agreement with all recent work at similar or greater altitudes. Had that axle, even now barely investigated, been worked out first, we would, as a matter of course, speak of the dominance of Papuan elements in neighbouring floras as the German and Dutch botanists have already rightly suggested. © SOME PLANT ASSOCIATIONS OF THE N.W. COAST. Dorei Bay. The chief plant association of Dorei Bay is that of the “korang” forest . clothing the low coral-limestone range which rises immediately behind Mano- koeari to the height of about 500’, in a gradual slope from the sea-shore. This forest is still in its pristine condition, as all the surface-water drains through the sterile and porous subsoil, to a certain level line, about 200’ above the beach, which marks the issue of the small streams representing the drainage of the ridge. This line also limits possible cultivation, as below it the “korang” is covered with sufficient depth of soil, due mostly to the erosive action of these streams, to allow of necessary but not luxuriant cultivation. The old “ pisang”?! plantations of the Alfueros, now run to seed, with secondary jungle upgrowth, abut on to the natural forest at this level, on which both the reservoirs collecting for the water-supply of Manokoeari are situated at different points. The peculiarities of this “korang” forest were noted by Forrest in 1750 (1, 111), who wrote “there being no underwood it is easy travelling under the lotty trees”; and Dumont d’Urville in 1827 (3, iv. 581) estimated the trees in the forest as 80-200! high, eee of a “ sol dégagé, arbrisseaux clairsemés, “1. Banana, 50 fougéres de petite taille, et fort peu de plantes herbacées,” and further on (3, iv. 602), “Tous les environs du havre proprement dit sont occupés par des foréts & état de nature, situées sur un sol enti¢rement madréporique, qui s’éléve en pente trés douce ” ; and, finally, Wallace, in 1852 (6, 173), describes “the Dorey promontory is a raised coral reef, and, geologically speaking, a very recent one. The beach is a mass of dead and broken coral, not yet ground into sand, quite impracticable for walking, and from this beach up into the jungle, and even on to the hill, to the height of 200’ or 300’, there is scarcely a perceptible change in the coral rock, and the masses of coral and shells that everywhere strew the surface. In some of the gulleys, however, I found traces of a core of stratified rock.” I did not work over any of the gullies, as once off the “ korang” range the conditions are all secondary, every inch of ground having been under present or past cultivation. With regard to the beach, the coral mentioned by Wallace had possibly been washed up by a heavy N.W. monsun, as our own beaches are often covered with shingle during the winter gales, to be dispersed again later. At the period of my stay it. was certainly not an apparent factor. On the “korang” the soil is so thin that the coral is always visible, mostly covered with dead leaves. The most interesting portion is along the flat-topped summit where the surface is more even and advantageous to plants, and in parts small soak-areas hold shallow standing water. The immediate flanks proved barren of results, being very dry with great over- hanging outcrops of pure “ korang ”’-like cliffs, too porous to offer much hold for plants. ; On what may perhaps be referred to as the drainage-line of the streams issuing from the range, quite a different type of undergrowth prevailed, almost luxuriant in character, comprising chiefly ferns, Zingiberaceous and Araceous plants. Trees.—Most conspicuous were fine isolated examples of that magnificent palm *Pigajetta pilaris. Too beautiful to cut down, I only took some old fruit and the measurements of the immense leaves,—those shed, with the old flowering rhachises, remaining piled around each tree, which in con- sequence form isolated spots in the forest. Dr. Beccari, however, with his personal knowledge of this locality and expert interest, had no difficulty in determining this splendid species. * Ficus myriocarpa, *F’. celebica, * F. botryo- earpa, and °F. brachiata, the two latter with green receptacles which all contained water, were very general, with the large-leaved °Macaranga riparia, *Mallotus tiliefolia, Aglaia Gibbsee, with large branching white racemes, * Euonymus javanicus, and * Albizzia moluceana. Climbing plants—All the trunks of the trees were covered with root- climbing epiphytes, as in the “korang” forest of the inundation-zone of 51 Geelvink Bay—Pothos sp. not seen in flower or fruit, *Piper Forstenii with huge leaves, also sterile. The scandent fern Thysanosoria dimorpho- phylla (Pl. 4. fig. 7) with fertile fronds at the apex of the shoots, the type of a new genus, was very common with *Lygodium digitatum, °Freycinetia lanceolata, *Dracena angustifolia, *Flagellaria indica in huge examples running up the tallest trees in the forest, and *Zanonia macrocarpa enveloping most of them in its heavy curtains. Epiphytes.—As in the littoral korang forest these were not numerous and not a single orchid was collected. Possibly the thick swathing growth of climbing epiphytes and stem-clasping lianes may, to a certain extent, account for their absence, also perhaps the porous nature of the subsoil, which reduces the constant evaporation so essential to the support of the large epiphytic flora common to the primary high forest of the foot-hills. The moss *Pelekium trachypodum on dead wood, the fern * Antrophyum reticu- latum, with the white-flowered °Mymecodia pulvinata, were collected. Undergrowth.—The hepatic *Dumortiera velutina was found in patches, and the ferns *Stenosemia aurita always in colonies, while * Asplenium laser- pitiifolium, * Aspidium Lenzeanum, with *Dryopteris truncata and * Diplazium proliferum, the two latter like small tree-ferns in habit, were dotted about. Small colonies of the creeping *Hemigraphis reptans, * Geophila reniformis, with the orchids, always grouped, Microstylis Gibbsew and the larger orange- green °M. zanthocheila, with Liparis maboroensis var. bistriata. Of larger plants, *Centotheca lappacea and *Schleria maryaritifera, the small white Dracceena novo-guineensis with very screwed leaves, were abundant; Pellionia Vanhasseltti massed on a prostrate trunk and on the ground beneath, the stinging °Laportea armata about 1-2 m. high, gregarious on a small soak- area, and the shrubby Amarocarpus Wichmannit, about 1 m. high with dorsiventral branches, were scattered over the surface, which showed no understaging of shrubs and little even of young trees. In the denser undergrowth at the base of the forest, on the drainage-line, abounded * Aspidium pachyphyllum with fertile and sterile fronds, °Aglaionema novo-guineensis about 1 m. high, the leaves crowded towards the top and the flowers with green spathes and white spadix and red fruit, and °Cyrtosperma macrotum ; °Alocasia acuta, a peculiar plant with large fleshy leaves on long petioles, crowded at the apex of a stem about 2 m. high, with the flowers bunched in the axils of the leaves, was common, with the white *Peristrophe jalappefolia, not previously recorded outside Java. Schismatoglottis dorensis spread in large colonies in more open places where the white translucent Clavaria Gibbsew and * Dictyophora phalloidea, always yellow, were plentiful, the presence of the latter being invariably revealed by the smell, with *Geaster jim! riatus and the smaller G. mirabilis var. trichijer. 52 Clearings at Edge of Forest and Secondary Jungle. This form of tropical upgrowth was not so rampant as is usually the case, on account of the poor “ korang” subsoil, but it proved more than usually interesting in character in showing such a large proportion of endemic Papuan and Moluccan species. In clearings Gigantochloa novo-guineensis, apparently cultivated, was in flower, the fine Pandanus Tabbersianus bearing fruits almost 1 m. long, *Mallotus tiliefolia, *Mellochia arborea, * Kleinhofia hospita, *Tamarindus indica, * Rubus moluccanus, * Callicarpa erioclona, white, °Premna nitida, also white-flowered with black fruit, and the ubiquitous * Wedelia biflora, with the seandent *Allophyllus Cobbe, *Flagellaria indica, *Rhyssopteris timorensis, the bright yellow °Scevola novo-guineensis, *Merremia nympheifolia, with the epiphytic °Loranthus Versteegii, of which the flowering, vertically hanging shoots bear dense red racemes, standing out at right angles to the stems for half their length, were all general. There has been some question lately about the fertilization of Loranthus sp. by butterflies. I can only say that, on vigorously pulling one of the long shoots in the first excitement at seeing such a peculiar Loranthus form, I was covered by showers of very large red ants. The denseness and position of the racemes would certainly favour fertilization by these insects. Just below the drainage-level of the forest-clad range, a damp area of some extent, shaded by a secondary unidentified upgrowth, proved a very good collecting-ground for fungi. In fact, almost the whole total of the species collected were found on this area, the ‘“‘korang” forest itself being too dry in character to enconrage this form of growth, Cultivation. In the grounds of the Residency, bread-fruit, Avocado pears, pumiloes, custard-apples, mangoes, Canarium nuts, jambu, limes and lemons, pine- apples, with small water-melons and hill-rice, have been successfully grown. Roses were always in flower in the garden, of which the chief interest was a well-grown young °Araucaria Beccarii about 5 m. high, brought down from the Angi lakes by Mr. van Oosterzee, who had laid out and planted these gardens. The old convict gardener who looked after them lost no oppor- tunity of denouncing the “korang,” which certainly outcrops in most inopportune places, and the shallow soil. Surrounding the “ Pasangrahan ” and the quarters of the “ Pradjoerit,” all the usual “sayur” were grown by the “ Orang ranté” in the well-kept gardens, and also by the Chinese, who all have their own plots of cultivated ground. 53 Mangrove Association at Langgén. On the spit of land between the two bays a Papuan “campong” was built among the mangroves, where *giceras floridum flourished as a round shrub about 1 m. high, covered with the white flowers and quaint fruit. On a tree overhanging the sea-water, *Lycopodium phlegmariodes with °Dendro- bium pseudo-calceolum in flower and various Dischidia spp. abounded. *Pandanus polycephalus with small red fruit bunched at the apex of the peduncle, common through the Moluccas, with *Hxewearia Agallocha and the climbers * Vristellateia australasica, a mass of yellow flowers, * Derris uligi- nosa and °Sarcolobus retusus, marked the land-edge of the mangrove-spit ; while °Freycinetia Beccarii, °Erythrospermum candida, the yellow-flowered *Durandea parvifolia, a Gardenia sp., with *Pollia sorzogonensis as under- growth, were found where the ground was more consolidated, and young colonies of *Pigafetia pilaris were quite abundant towards the shores of the second bay. Wousi and Genbela. Wousi, in earlier times the watering-place for all the boats calling at Dorei Bay, where the Papuan “ campong,” with a fringe of houses built over the sea, still stands, is a tiny valley cut out of the “korang” range by the action of the stream, the range from this point gradually sloping to the level ground. At the time of my stay Wousi was also the site of the Military Bivouac, and the base for the work of the Exploration detachments so suc- cessfully organized from 1907 by the military authorities at Amboina. The survey having been completed by the successful results of Captain Opper- man’s Expedition (27, 542-3) the bivouac has now been closed. In the military cartographical office hung a huge map of Dutch New Guinea, originally blank, filled in by degrees with tracings of the work of each Exploration detachment in turn. When I was shown this map only one blank space remained, viz. the source of the Mamberamo River. With the successful results of Captain Opperman and Mr. Langeler that blank space has also disappeared, and with it this admirable era of organized exploration is closed, the whole of the Dutch possessions in North New Guinea being now mapped out. At Wousi, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the ideal and classical anchorage was reserved for naval and military needs, and all the ground underneath the beautiful century-old trees behind the beach was cleared and grass sown, forming a fine green sward, where the quarters of the military and naval officers were built. Farther up the valley were the open barracks for the native troops, carefully arranged with intersecting white paths, beyond which again excellent gardens had been made up the bu.ks of the stream, where all the vegetables for the needs of the forces were 54 grown, a herd of the beautiful little Bali cattle being also kept for regular killing ; on these occasions the requirements of the official residents of Manokoeari were also taken into account. Genbela. Beyond Wousi secondary forest with Malay houses at intervals bounded the beach to Genbela, where fine sands run out to the cape that limits the bay to the east. In the forest the fungus *Favolus scaber, the lianes *Entada scandens and °Mucuna Kriitkei were collected. *Peristrophe jalappejfolia, *Hemigraphis reptans and H. dorensis, with * Geophila reniformis, formed constant undergrowth. On the edge of the sandy beach *Pandanus dubius grew in clumps, the young plants unbranched with thin leaves about 3m. long; the old trees about 8 m. high, with many branched crowns and shorter leaves of much stiffer consistency, bore large round heads of glaucous mericarps. Behind this beach, on a level stretch of country with intermittent sago-swamps, the native plantations were mostly situated. Island of Roon. We stopped a day at Djendeé, the chief place on the island, of which the gneiss’ formation carries a mainland type of vegetation. Djendé lies in a deep sheltered bay, the native houses being all built over the water, like a miniature Brunei. It is surrounded by hills about 500’ high, which, from the little seen, seemed to carry a very interesting association of plants. Along the road bordering the bay, Anthoceros bullato-spongiosus associated with the minute mosses *Garckea phascoides and * Wilsoniella pellucida and young plants of *Lycopodium cernuum grew in the shade, while *Schleria margaritifera and °Otanthera novo-guineensis were found in the open. On the forest slopes °Cyathea runensis grew as undergrowth, where the orchid °Vrydagzynea elongata was growing sporadically with Centotheca lappacea ; *Trichomanes bipunctatum was collected as an epiphyte, also *Piper Forsteni in flower, with hanging yellow ? spikes, about 4 dm. long. The forest was in a very dry condition, rather a surprising fact, taking the heavy rainfall into account (p. 13), also considering it was the rainy season ; this fact again proves the fallacy of the all-embracing term rain- forest applied in general to all and sandry tropical forest formations. The actual rainfall is by no means the dominant factor, as it is the limiting characters, no matter how small their incidence, which have to be taken into account; that is to say exposure, soil, and drainage, while should drier A. Wichmann’s Berichte in Bull. nos, 48, 44 & 46 v/d Maatsch. ter bey. van het Natuurk, Onderzoek d. Nederl. Kolon. (N. Guinea Exped. 1903, Bull. nos. 3, 4 & 6). 80, Leiden. 55 conditions obtain for only one week, that week will limit the conditions of the forest formation, In N. New Guinea as in Brit. N. Borneo I saw no forest that answered to the description of rain-forest.! Humboldt Bay. This bay forms a most beautiful inlet, broken in outline, surrounded by mountains and protected by a small island, on which a very picturesque Papuan pile-village with an imposing “spirit house” is situated. As the Tidorese never penetrated so far (8, 87) the natives here are still unspoilt in primitive condition. The Government Station is at the head of the bay, just behind the beach. Ona marshy spot near the “ campong” * Thoracostachyum hypolytroides, a sedge with white upper leaves, bracts, and inflorescence, grew abundantly. On the banks of the river Gigantochloa novo-quineensis was in flower, as at Manokoeari, also *racena angustifolia. We entered the “rimbu,” the Contréleur having most kindly found me two Malays who knew the forest, on the edge of which a handsome Casuarina with a spreading crown, most distinct in habit, was abundant. Ascending the ridge, clothed in fine high forest on deep brown soil, we found as undergrowth * Trichomanes javanicum var. rhomboideum, * Diplazium maximum, with *Selaginella plumosa, creeping, the palms °Licuala montana with red fruit and * Arenga microcarpa, — the aroid °Holvuchlamys Beccarii, like a Caladium in habit, and the under- trees *Pipturus argenteus and Clerodendron Lindawianum var. glabrescens, the latter with handsome white flowers and black fruit, also the climbing *Polypodium normale and Calamus humboldtianus. Over the crest of the ridge, where great mounds of dead leaves testified to Megapode activity in building their nests, we descended by a stream into quite a different type of vegetation, one of those sudden changes in comparatively small areas, which so constantly characterize the mixed tropical forest. Along the course of the stream, in which I picked up pure alabaster, much fancied by the Papuans for nose-ornaments, * Trichomanes humile was found on rocks with * Vittaria elongata, the hanging fronds to 2 m. in length. The fungi *Polyporus arcularius and *Hirneola polytricha grew on dead wood. As undergrowth the handsome °Pteris torricelliana with fronds 1:50 m long, and Hypolepis grandifrons on a rhachis about 3 cm. through, bearing magnificent single deltoid fronds about 5 m. long, the petiole about 3 m., and lamina 2 m. long, rising at intervals from an underground rhizome, was 1 L. S. Gibbs, “ A Contribution to the Flora and Plant Formations of Mt. Kinabalu and the Highlands of Brit. N, Borneo,” Journ, Linn, Soe., Bot. xlii. (1914) 8, 56 quite distinct from anything in ferns so far familiar. *Angiopteris evecta was abundant, and Alsophila straminea well represented. Begonia humboldtiana with mottled leaves and pink flowers grew all along the banks in large clumps, but it was impossible to find any normal fruit, the capsules being all swollen through the action of some insect. Ficus conocephalifolia, most aptly named, with enormous leaves and bearing red receptacles, was a common tree. Bosnik, on the Island of Wiak. On the return to Manokoeari, half a day spent on Bosnik, on ene of the Schouten Islands, was interesting, it being the first time the steamer had called there, this new Government station having been built as an alternative to Mosmer as a point of call. The island is coral-limestone, a high ridge rising behind Bosnik, and low-lying flats in front of the latter are rapidly being cleared for the “campong” plantations. Under the strand trees bordering this area *Cycas circinalis, the ferns *Dryopteris stenobasis, *Diplazium polypodioides, with *Fleuria ruderalis, Ophiorrhiza insularis, Piper bipunctatum, and P. bosnicanum, the latter epiphytic on a tree, were found. As this was quite a new station, the strand trees were not yet stripped of their epiphytic treasures, and one splendid example, a veritable garden of various plants, yielded *Lycopodium phlegmaroides, *Psilotum flaccidum, the orchids °Hippeophyllum alboviride, Dendrobium inconspicuum and °D. potomo- philum, °Eria rigida var. papuana, and °Sarcanthus bicornis, all with incon- spicuous flowers, with the handsome Medinilla rhodorhachis with pink flowers. All the streams drain through the “korang” into the sea at the beach level, so that it is possible to drink fresh water from the salt. At all the other stopping-places the time was too short to do more than collect a few plants, or, the islands being entirely under cultivation, possibilities in collection were limited to the beach. SYSTEMATIC RESULTS. Over 330 plants were collected in the Arfak, of which 100 have proved new to science, with one new natural order and five very distinct new genera. Of the new species perhaps the most interesting are a Dacrydium, the first species in fruit to be described from New Guinea, a Libocedrus, a genus new for Dutch N.W. New Guinea, anda Kentia. A new species each in Trimenia, Telminthodia, and Backhousia, establish Papuan preponderance in those genera, while a new species in Patersunia, Centrolepis, and Hibbertia represent new generic records for New Guinea. 57 The few widely distributed plants included comprise about 30 new records for New Guinea, of which the most interesting are Xyris pauciflora, Bulbostylis capillaris var. trifida, Spathoglottis aurea, Polygonum strigosum, Viola distans, and Hydrocotyle rotundifolia. Several of Beccari’s Hatam plants have been re-collected, viz. Riedelia orchioides, Palmeria arfakiana, in a g example, of which the ? is so far de- scribed, Styphelia trochocarpoides, and Dicrotrichium brevipes. Of Gjellerup’s plants, as would be expected in working over the same ground, the dupli- cate examples are more numerous, especially in the orchids, but even in that order Smith has described 20 new species with four new varieties, and in Ericacese two Lhododendrons, four Vaceiniums, and one Diplycosia prove new, with one variety in Stypheliad in Epacridacese. Collections made subsequently round Manokoeari (Dorei Bay) on some of the islands along the coast, and at Humboldt Bay, have been separately enumerated, no two species proving common to both the mountain and coast flora. About 150 plants are comprised in this list, which includes one new genus and several new species in ferns, with 27 new species in other genera, and interesting new records, of which the larger portion is more Malayan in type. Wide distribution of endemic plants is again a very marked feature. In working out these collections I must express my thanks to the expert botanists who have so kindly determined those orders in which they were interested. To Dr. J. J.Smith of Buitenzorg I am under especial obligation, not only for undertaking the Orchidacex, Hricaceze, and Epacridace, but also for many valuable,details concerning work already done in the Arfak, and in arranging for the services of one of his trained native collectors who accompanied me to New Guinea. Iam indebted to Dr. Odoardo Beccari for working out the Palme; Dr. Valeton for the Zingiberacee and Rubiacez ; and M. Casimir de Candolle and Professor J. Macfarlane for the Piperacese, Meliaceze, and the Nepenthaceze. In London my thanks are due to Drs. Stapf and Rendle and the staffs of Kew and the British Museum for much kind help; and in particular to Professor G. 8. West for the deter- mination of the Freshwater Algze ; Miss A. Lorrain Smith for the Lichens ; Dr. A. B. Rendle for Pandanacexe, Cyperacere, and Graminex, and a new genus in Urticacee ; Dr. O. Stapf for Utriculariacese and valued criticism ; Messrs. J. Ramsbottom, A. Gepp, LL. Hutchinson, E. G. Baker, H. N. Ridley, and J. R. Drummond for Fungi, Bryophytes and Pteridophytes, Euphor- biacexe, Melastomaceze, Moraceze, and Solanacez ; and to Mr. 8. Moore for the Labiate, Acanthacez, and Composite, and his great kindness in revising the proofs. The plants may be consulted at the British Museum, Kew, Leiden, and Buitenzorg, and in my own collection (on loan to the British Museum), F ww 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 58 PRINCIPAL BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR DUTCH N.W. NEW GUINEA. . Forrest, T.—A Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas from Balambangan. London, 1779. (2nd ed. 1780.) . Lesson, P.—Voyage autour du Monde sur la Corvette Za Coquille. Paris, 1838. . Dumont p’Urvinte, J. S. C.—Voyage de l’ Astrolabe, 1826-29. iv. Paris, 1832. . De Bruin Kops, G. F.—Bijdrage tot de kennis der Noord- en Oostkusten van Nieuw-Guinea. Natk. Tijdschr. Niederl. Indié, Deel i. (1850) 163-222. . Wattacr, A. R.—Malay Archipelago. London, 1869. . ——. Notes on a Voyage to New Guinea. Journ. R. Geogr. Soc. xxx. (1860) LIZ 77; Tsland Life. London, 1880. . Gors, H. D. A. vay DER.—Nieuw Guinea, ethnographisch et natuurkundig onder- zocht in 1858. Bijdr. t. de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, (2) v. (1862) 72. . D’Avsertis, L. M.—Una mesa fra i Papuanidel Monte Arfak. Boll. Soc. Geog. Ital. x. 2 (1873) 67-71. . RoseENBERG, H. von.—Reistochten naar de Geelvinkbai. ’s Gravenhage, 1875. - Beccart, O.-Esplorazione dei Monte Arfak. Boll. Soc. Geog. Ital. i. (1876) 35-38. Malesia: i., ii., ii. 1877-1890. . ScHEFFER, R. H.—Plantes de la Nouvelle Guinée. Ann. Jard. Buit. i. (1876) 1-60. . Teysmann, M. J. E—Voyage & la Nouvelle Guinée. Loe. cit. 61-95. . Sr. Vraz, E.—Reise nach Neu-Guinea. Petermann’s Mitth. xliv. (1898) 232-35. . Warsure, O.—Monsunia, Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Vegetation des Siid- und Ostasiatischen Monsungevietes. i. Leipzig, 1900. . . Oosrerzer, L. A. van.—Tijdschr. Kon. Ned. Aardr. Gen. (2) xxi. (1904) 998-1021. . Vareron, Tu.—Plante Papuane. Bull. Soe. Dép. Agric. Indes Néerl. x. (1907) 1-70. HartMann, A.—Repertorium op de Literatuur betreffende de Nederlandsche Kolonién. 1866-1893. 1894-1905. 1906-10. Published by Martinius Nijhoff. j Getper, J. K. van.—Verslag omtrennt eene geologische verkenning van de Mamberamo-rivier op Nieuw-Guinea. Jaarb. Mijnw. Ned. Oost-Ind. Bat. xxxix. (1910) 87-112. Wicumann, C. E. A.—Nova Guinea. History, i.—ii. (1909-12). Nova Gury, Botany, viii. (1907-13), (1913-15) ; xii. (1913-15). ScuLECHTER, R.—Die Orchidaceen von Deutsch-Neu-Guinea. (1911-1914.) Braak, C.—Het Klimaat van Nieuw-Guinea. Natk. Tijdschr. Nederl. Indié, Deel Ixxiii. (1914) 179-266, with Map. Smrru, J. J—De Exploratie van Nieuw-Guinea, in Tijdschr. Kon. Ned. Aardr. Gen. (2) xxx. (1913) 77-8. Jbid. xxxi. (1914) 782. ——. Ibid. xxxii. (1915) 542-3. [References to papers not referring to Dutch N.W. New Guinea are given in the text.] Puate I, Puate II. Puate ITI. Puate LV. Pn Ore Fie 6 5 DUTCH N.W. NEW GUINEA 4 hy Sms Sane, cimorrplaw fl Pha, Aetfon LS. Ginss Parga = i Sis 19% 14 fn Sa P. Highley, photo. THYSANOSORIA DIMORPHOPHYLLA, Gepp. 59 SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE PLANTS COLLECTED AT THE ANGI LAKES, 7000-9000’, IN THE ARFAK MOUNTAINS, IN DUTCH N.W. NEW GUINEA, IN DECEMBER 1913. [ An asterisk denotes new records for New Guinea. Collectors’ names and localities are given for Dutch New Guinea only. | THALLOPHYTA. FRESHWATER ALGE. (G.S. Wust.) The geographical distribution has not been included, since all the species - observed are ubiquitous except Closterium Bacillum Joshua, known only from Burma. The reason for this general ubiquity is the altitude, few of the tropical types ascending to 7000’. MYxOPHYCES. CHroococcus MINOR Niig. Gatt. einzell. Alg. 1849, 47, t. 1a, f. 4; Rabenh. Flor. Europ. Alg. ii. 30. : No. 5971. (igRoococcus tuRGIDUS Nig. Gatt. einzell. Alg. 1849, 46; Rabenh. Flor. Europ. Alg. ii. 32. No. 5971. Merismopepia GLAuCA (Ehrenb.) Nig. Gatt. einzell. Alg. 1849, 55, t. 1D, ie oe No. 5971. -OSCILLATORIA AMPHIBIA Ag. in Flora, x. 1827, 632. No. 5971. OscILLATORIA ANGusTissima W. & G. S. West in Journ. Bot. 1897, 300. No. 5723. OscrtLaToria Limosa Ag. Dispos. Algar. Suec. 1812, 35. No. 5723. OscrnLAToRIA TENUIS Ag. Algarum Decades, ii, 1813, 25. No. 5723. OSCILLATORIA TEREBRIFORMIS Ag. in Flora, x. 1827, 634. No. 5975. - Lynepya veRsIcoLoR (Wartm.) Gom. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 7° série, Bot. xvi. 1892, 147, t. 4, £. 4-8. No. 5971. 60 STIGUNEMA OCELLATUM Thuret, Essai de classification des Nostochinées, Ann. Sci. Nat. 6° série, Bot. i. 1875, 380. No. 5971. ScyToNeMA MIRABILE (Dillw.) Thuret. [=S. figuratum Ag. Syst. Algar. 1824, 38.] No. 5971. BaACILLARIES. Fragitaria parasitica (W. Sm.) Grun. Van Heurck, Synops. Diat. Belg. 1885, t. 45, £. 30. Odontidium parasiticum W. Sm. No. 5978. Kpiphytic on Surirella robusta var. splendida. Kunotia picapiraTa Grun. Van Heurck, 1. c. 1885, t. 35, £. 11. No. 5971. EuNoTIA LUNARIS (Ehrenb.) Grun. in Van Heurck, 1. c. 1885, 144, t. 35 f. 3, 4, et 6. No. 5971. Evnoria roposta Ralfs. Van Heurck, 1. e. 1885, 144, +, 33, £..11-13, No, 5971. Both forms originally described by Ehrenberg as E. octodon and E. polyodon were plentiful. ? NAVICULA APPENDICULATA Kiitz. Bacill. 1844, 93, 1,.3, £.:28. Nos. 5723 and 5971. NavicuLa BicapiTata Lagerstedt, Spitsberg. Diat. 1873, 23, t..1, £. 5. No. 5971. NavicuLa exiuis Kiitz. Bacill. 1844. Van Heurck, 1. c. 101,t. 12, r. 11-22. No. 5723. NavicuLa MAJor Kiitz. Bacill. 1844, or, G4, £18, No. 5971. Navicua parva (Greg.). WV. gibba var. brevistriata Van Heurck, We. 78, t. 6, £. 5. No. 5971. NAVICULA Virtpis Kiitz. Bacill. 1844, 97, t. 4, f. 18. No. 5971. CoccoNEMA Lave (Niig.) G. S. West in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxxviii. 1907, 159. Ce levis Nig. in Kiitz. Spec. Alg. 1849, 59. No. 5971. NITZSCHIA COMMUNIS Rabenh. Alg. no. 949; Flora Europ. Alg. i. 1864, 159. Van Heurck, 1. c. 184, t. 69, £. 39. No. 5723. 61. Nrrzscata constriora (Kiitz.) Pritch. Infus. 1861, 780. N. dubia W. Sm. Brit. Diatom. i. 1853, 41, t. 13, f. 112. No. 5978. Nirzscuta Patxa (Kiitz.) W. Sm. Brit. Diatom. ii. 1856, 89. Synedra Palea Kiitz. Bacill, 1844, t. 3, £27; t. 4, £. 2. No. 5978. NirzscHIa FRusTULUM (Kiitz.) Grun., var. PERMINUTA (Grun.). Van Heurck, lc. t. 69, 4, No. 5723. Hanrzscata Awparoxys (Ehrenb.) Grun, in Kongl. Sy. Vet.-Akad. Handl, Xvli. no. 2, 1880, 103. No. 5723. SURIRELLA RoBusTA Ehrenb. in Ber. Akad. Berlin, 1840, 215. S. nobilis W. Sm. Brit. Diatom. i. 1853, 32, t. 7, f. 63. Var. SPLENDIDA (Ehrenb.) Van Heurck, ]. c. 185, t. 72, f. 4. No. 5978. All the specimens were covered with the small epiphyte Fragilaria parasitica (W. Sm.) Grun. CHLOROPHYCEA. SCENEDESMUS ACUTIFORMIS Schréder in Forschungsb. Biol. Stat. Plén, v. L897, 17; 42:8, & 2, No. 5971. Uorurix suptinis Kiitz. Phyc. Germ. 1845, 197; Tab. Phyc. ii. 1852, b&b E No. 5971. Miorospora PACHYDERMA (Wille) Lagerh. Conferva pachyderma Wille in Ofvers. af K. Vet.-Akad. Forh. 1881, no. 8, 20, t. 1, f. 28-35. No. 5971. Sprroeyra sp. (sterile). No. 5978. This species was undeterminable, but may possibly be one of the forms of Sp. decimina (Miill.) Kiitz. Nerrium os.oneum (De Bary) Liitkem. in Cohn’s Beitriige zur Biol. der Pflanz. viii. 1902, 407. Var. cytinpricum W. & G. S. West in Journ. Bot. 1903, 8 (sep.), t. 446, £. 10. No, 5971. . 62 PENIUM sp. No. 5971. Several specimens were observed of a small Penium, but they were not in good condition for identification. It is possible that it is a form of P. phy- matosporum Nordst. CLostertum BacrtLum Joshua in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxi, 1885, 652, f.4-6. Long. 224 w; lat. 34 p. No. 5971. Known previously only from Burma. -MICRASTERIAS. DECEMDENTATA (Niag.) Archer in Pritch. Infus. 1861, 726. Long. 68 pw ; lat. 68 w; lat. isthm. 15 w; crass. 24 w. No. 5971. Cosmartum Lave Rabenh. Flor. Europ. Alg. iii. 1868, 161; G. S. West in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxvii. 1899, 386, t. 10, £. 1-6. No. 5971. CosMARiuM PSEUDOPYRAMIDATUM Lund in Acta R. Soc. Scient. Upsala, ser. 3, vill. 1871, 41, t. 2, f. 18. No. 5971. CosMARIUM PUNCTULATUM Bréb. W.& G.S. West, Brit. Desm. ili. 1908, 206, t. 84, £. 13, 14; t. 102,.f. 22. No. 5971. HyYALOTHECA DISsILIENS (Sm.) Bréb. in Ralfs’ sci Desm. 1848, 51, t. 1, fds No. 5971, LICHENES. (A. Lorrain Smita.) *CLaponia cocorrEerRA (L.) Willd. Fl. Berol. 1787, 361. Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, growing thickly on burnt open summit, 9000’. Dec. 5598. Distrib. Cosmopolitan. *CLapoNnia Dipyma (Fée) Wain., var. MUSCIGENA Wain., Monogr. Clad. i. 1887, 141. Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, 9000’, growing thickly on burnt open summit. Dec. 5720. : Distrib. New Caledonia ; West Indies; Central America ; Brazil ; Chile ; Peru. 63 *CLADONIA VERTICILLATA (Floerk.) Schaer. Lich. Helv. Spic. 1831, 31. Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, 9000’, carpeting on burnt open summit. Dec. 5739. Distrib. Cosmopolitan. STroTA VARIABILIS Achar. Lichenogr. 445. Schum. & Laut. N. 30. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, epiphytic in forest by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5905. Distrib. N.E. New Guinea. Polynesia to E. Africa. FUNGI. (J. Ramsporrom.) PYRENOMYCETES. HypocrkEACE&. Popocrea Cornu-Dam& (Pat.) Lind. in Engl. & Prantl, Naturfam. i. 365 (1897). Lower foot-hills, Arfak Mts., 500’, terrestrial in forest. Jan. 5703. This species was described from China by Patouillard, who placed it in the genus Hypocrea. ‘The stromata of typical species of this genus are crustaceous, cushion-shaped or hemispherical, and those sj ecies which have an elongated or vertical stroma are better separated off as a distinct genus. Saccardo placed them in the subgenus Podoerea, which Lindau afterwards (l. c.) raised to generic rank. Atkinson (Bot. Gaz. x]. 401 (1905) ) showed that the generic name Podophyllum had meanwhile been proposed by Karsten (Hedw. xxxi. 294 (1892)) and therefore had priority. As Podophyllum was a name used by Linneus (1735 and Sp. Pl. i. 723 (1753)) for a genus of Berberidacez it cannot be duplicated amongst the fungi, and Podocrea must stand. XYLARIACEZ. XyYLARIA POLYMORPHA (Pers.) Grev. Flor. Edin. 355 (1824). On dead trunk in forest. Lower foot-hills by Momi River, Arfak Mts. 500’. Dee. 6151. Distrib. World-wide. XyLarra DomincEnsis (Berk.) Sace. Syll. i. 315 (1882). On dead wood in forest, foot-hills by Momi River, Arfak Mts., 500’. 6136. : Distrib. West Indies, etc. b4 BASTDIOMYCETES. AGARICACES. OMPHALIA ARFAKENSIS Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Tota alba. Pileo carnuloso, ex umbilicato infundibuliforme, margine primum inflexo, crenato, 1-2 cm. lato; stipite fistuloso, 1 em. longo, 2 mm. crasso; lamellis decurrentibus, valde distantibus, postice latissimis (hine triangulis), interdum dichotomis, venoso-connexis; sporis suballantoideis, 3-guttulatis, 6-7 pu x 38-4 p; basidiis c. 25 wp x5 p. Cespitosa ad lignum putridum. . Hab. In forest, foot-hills by Momi River, Arfak Mts., 500’. Dec. 6148. XEROTUS CINNAMOMEUS Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Mesopus ; cinnamomeus, coriaceus; pileo convexo, centro papillato, c. 2 cm. diam., ad centrum plicato sulcate, margine acuto, integro; stipite subfistuloso, deorsum cylindrico, sursum compresso sulcato, basi strigoso; lamellis parcis (c. 10), valde distantibus, non decurrentibus, latis, intermixtis brevioribus, interdum vene- formibus ; sporis ellipsoideis, subgranulosis, 6-7 p x 4-5 yx; basidiis ¢. 50 p x8 p. Ad lignum putridum. The radiating depressions on the upper surtace of the pileus mark the position of the gills below. A transverse section of the stipes shows a pseudo- sclerenchymatous tissue, which greatly simulates the sclerenchyma seen in Gramineze and certain other glumiferous Monocotyledons. Hab. In forest, lower foot-hills by Momi River, Arfak Mts., 500’. Dec. 6150. POLYPORACESA. HexaGona Aptaria (Pers.) Fr. Kpicr. Syst. Mye. 497 (1858). Foot-hills by Momi River, Arfak Mts., plentifui, 400’. Dee. 6149. Iistrib New Guinea. India, Ceylon, Java, Philippines, ete. Fungi Imperfecti. SPHE ROPSIDEA. LEPTOTHYRELLA SERICOLEH Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Pycnidiis amphigenis, sparsis, dimidiato scutellatis, radiato-cellulosis, atris ce. 500 » diam., zona purpurascenti cinctis, sporis fusoideo-ellipsoideis vel clavulatis, rectis vel curvulis, hyalinis, multiguttulatis, continuis, dein medio uniseptatis, non constrictis, 25-35 p x 4-5 p. In foliis Sericolee. On Sericolea arfakensis Gibbs (p. 147). 65 BRYOPHYTA. (A. Gepp.) The number of species brought home is but small, and obviously fails to represent adequately the richness of the moss-flora in the districts visited. Attention was exclusively directed to the collection of fruiting plants. HEPATIC. *RiccarpDIA MAXIMA Schiffn. Hepat. Flor. von Buitenzorg, i. 57 (1900). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, forest patch by 2 lake, on dead wood in forest, 7000’. Dec. 5680. Distrib. Java ; Sumatra. “MARCHANTIA POLYMORPHA Linn. Spec. Plant. ed. i, 1603 (1753). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, on open gravel-bank by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5906. D%strib. Cosmopolitan. MUSCI. SPHAGNUM JUNGHUHNIANUM Doz. et Molk. Bryologia Javanica, i. 27, tab. 18 (1855). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5967. Distrib. New Guinea. Malay Islands; Formosa ; Japan ; India. SPHAGNUM NOVO-GUINEENSE Fleisch. et Warnst. in Engler, Pflanzenreich, Heft 51, Sphagnales, p. 520 (1911); Nova Guinea, xii. (1914) 127, t. XXXIV. B. Arfak Mts., ridge running up to Angi lakes, terrestrial in moss-grown forest, 8000'. Dec. 6006. Distrib. New Guinea (D.8S.W., Goliath-Gebirge, de Kock). *FUNARIA CALVESCENS Schwaegr. Spec. Muscorum, Suppl. i. sect. 2, 77, tab. 65 (1816). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, on ground amongst bracken, where burnt, on bank of 2 lake, 7000’. Dec. 5938. Distrib. Warmer regions of the world. *RHODOBRYUM GIGANTEUM Paris, Index Bryolog. 1116 (1898). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant on ground in isolated forest patch by 9 lake, 7000’. Dec. 5892. ‘* Very handsome moss.” Distrib. Malay Islands ; India ; Bourbon ; Hawaii. 66 RxIz0GoNIUM SPINIFORME Bruch in Flora, 1846, 134. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, on living tree in isolated forest patch by ¢ lake, 7000’. Dee. 5979.—Also, on dead wood in same forest patch, 7000’. Dee. 5894. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Throughout the tropics. Dawsonia GIGANTEA ©. Miill. ex Geheeb in Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 44, 13 (1898). Arfak Mts., abundant in moss-grown forest of ridge running up to Angi lakes, in mossy forest sloping down to 9 lake and in the open by same, 7000-8500’. Dec. 5523.—Angi lakes on open banks by edge of 9 lake and in forest, 7000’. Dee. 5935. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari; D.S.W., Went- Gebirge, von Roemer; Hubrecht-Gebirge, van Nouhuys ; Siriwo-Fluss, Janowsky) . DawsoniA Beccaru Brotherus et Geheeb in Bibliotheca Botanica, Hett 44, 13 (1898). Arfak Mts., ridge running up to Angi lakes, steep open slopes of gravel, 8000’. Dee. ¢ & 2 together. 5521.—Ridge running up to Angi lakes in open gravelly spaces, 8500’. Dec. 6005. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari). RHACOPILUM SPECTABILE Reinw. et Hornsch. in Nov. Act. Acad. Cas. Leop. xiv. 721, tab. 40 (1828). Arfak Mts., ridge running up to Angi lakes, in forest, 8000’. Dec. 6121, 6122. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari; D.S.W., Went- Gebirge, von Roemer ; N.E.). Malay Islands to Fiji and New Caledonia. SPIRIDENS REINWARDTI Nees ab Hs. in Nov. Act. Acad. Cas. Leop. xi. 143, tab. 17 (1823). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in isolated forest patch by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5591. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari; S.E., Armit, MacGregor, Micholitz ; N.E.). Malay Islands. ENDOTRICHELLA ARFAKIANA C. Miill. ex Geheeb in Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 44, 16, tab, 14 (1898). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, with Rhizogonium spinifurme on living tree in isolated forest patch by ¢ lake, 7000’. Dec. 5979 pro parte. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari). TAXITHELIUM suBsTIGMosUM Broth. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanz. i. Abt. 3, 1092 (1908). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, small forest by 2 lake, on dead wood, 7000’. Dec. 5965. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., MacCluer Bay, Naumann ; N.E.). 67 EcrRoPOTHECIUM ARFAKENSE Broth. et Geheeb in Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 44, 24 (1898). Arfak Mts., Angi Jakes, on dead wood, in isolated love patch by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5904. Distrib, New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Arfak, Beccari). HYPNODENDRON DIVERSIFOLIUM Broth. et Geheeb in Ofvers. Finsk. Vet. Soc. Forh. xl. 191 (1898). Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, forest patch by ? lake, carpeting in forest, 7000’, Dec. 5667. Distrib. New Guinea (8.E., Mt. Dayman, Armit). PTERIDOPHYTA. (A. Gepr.) FILICALES. The references to the descriptions of the following ferns are to be found n Christensen’s ‘ Index Filicum,’ 1905-13. *TRICHOMANES DIGITATUM Sw. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge running up to Angi lakes, 9000’, epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 6000. Distrib. Malay Islands to the Mascarenes and New South Wales. *TRICHOMANES PALMATIFIDUM K, Miill. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000’, we am in moss-grown forest. Dec. 5520. Distrib. Java. TRICHOMANES PALLIDUM Bl. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 8000-9000’, epiphytic in forest. Dec, 5728. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccart ; D.S.W.5 Hellwig- Gebirge, von Roemer; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; S.E.). Trop. Asia. Polynesia. TRICHOMANES APHLEBIOIDES Christ. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest by ? lake, 5947; forest patch by ? lake, epiphytic, 6137. Dee. © Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., R. Begowri, Gjellerup ; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg). TRICHOMANES. MEIFOLIUM Bory. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by ? lake. Dec. 5678. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Malay Islands to Polynesia and Réunion. 68 HyMENOPHYLLUM AUSTRALE Willd. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by ¢ lake. Dec. 5893. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccart; N.E.).. India. Malay Islands. Australasia. *HYMENOPHYLLUM PANICULIFLORUM Presl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes,.7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by ? lake. Dec. 6141. Distrib. Malay Islands and Japan. *HYMENOPHYLLUM SALAKENSE Racib. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by ¢ lake. Dee. 6138. Thstrib. Java. *HyMeNopuyLium Kura Prantl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by @ lake. Dee. 5679. Distrib. Java. Hymrnorayiium (LEeprociontuM) CERNUUM Gepp, sp. nov. Rhizoma Jonge repens pilosum; stipites remoti erecti pilosi obsolete alati, ad 10 em. longi, 1 mm. crassi. rons 20-22°5 em. longa, 5-7°5 em. lata, lanceolata, rhachi omnino sed anguste alata pilosa; pinnis alternis 20-jugatis contiguis ovato- lanceolatis pinnatifidis, costa alata pilosa ; pinnulis 1-2-dichotome lobatis ; segmentis ultimis planis serrulatis 2mm. long., 0°5 mm. lat., costula anguste et dentate cristata. Sori in lobis brevibus pinnarum superiorum terminales, 1-8. Indusium vix ad medium divisum, valvis rotundatis + integris, basi obovatum, longitudinaliter eristatum. Receptaculum exsertum. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, terrestrial in spinneys by @ lake. Dec. 5964, The tall narrowed frond is in general habit somewhat like H. Zol- lingerianum as figured by Van den Bosch (Hymen. Javan. t. 50), and bears about 20 pinnew on each side. In the dried specimens the frond-apex is cernuous and the pinne complicato-decurved. The narrowly winged stipes and rhachis, the flat serrulate ultimate segments, the narrowly dentato-cristate custules, and the hairiness of stipes, rhachis, coste, and costules are characters to be noted. HyYMENOPHYLLUM (LEPTOCIONIUM) CINCINNATUM Gepp, sp. nov. Rhizoma longe repens pilosum; stipites remoti erecti pilosi obsolete alati, 3-5 cm. longi, 0°5 mm. erassi. Frons cire. 5 em. longa, 2 cm. lata, lanceolata, rhachi alata pilosa; pinnis alternis 10-12-jugatis contiguis (cire. 1 em. longis, 0'5 cm. latis) pinnatifidis; pinnulis 1-2-dichotome lobatis ; segmentis ultimis planis 69 paucidentatis, 2-8 mm. longis, 0°5 em. latis. Sori solitarii in lobis brevibus pin- narum terminales. Jndusiwm ad medium divisum, valvis obtusis truncatisve integris, basi obovatum, parce longitudinaliter cristatum. Receptaculum exsertum. Hab. Arfak Mts.,8.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8500’, epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 5989. This species has sori much as in H. cernuum (No. 5964), but is not one- quarter the size, and is not cristate on the costules of the segments. It approaches /7. holochilum Van den Bosch (Hymen. Javan. t. 34), but has a stouter, more hairy rhizome and stipes (the latter winged throughout its length), and much narrower ultimate segments. The dried plants are very convolute. CYATHEA ARFAKENSIS Gepp, sp. nov. Stipes circ. 18 cm. longus muricatus inferne fuscus superne griseo-purpurascens ; rhachis purpurea haud nitens supra ferrugineo-pubescens glande juxta cujusque pinne basin instructa. -Frons lineari-lanceolata, circa 80 em. longa, 13 em. lata, bipinnata ; pinne alterne 35-jugatie stipitate lanceolate, 8 em. long, 2 cm. late, obtuse, pinnulis 15-20-jugatis, stipitatis 1 cm. longis, 0-4 em. latis, imbricatis oblongis obtusis, inferioribus paucipinnatis (segmentis rotundatis), superioribus lobatis vel crenatis vel integris (versus apicem); rhachibus pinnarum supra pubescentibus, infra squamulis albidis sparse instructis. Sori costales 4—5-jugati; venule pinnularum 5-6 parum conspicue simplices furcateve. Textura coriacea; frons supra griseo- purpurea, infra pallide brunnea. Indusiwm persistens hemisphericum. Hab. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000’, undergrowth in moss- grown forest. Dec. 6008. ‘‘ Tree-fern.” The pinnz are not contiguous, but are attached to the rhachis at intervals of about 3cm. In the dried specimen the shortly-stalked opposite rows of pinnule are appressed to one another and directed upwards (apically), displaying the sori and concealing the upper surface. CyatHea rusca Baker. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, undergrowth in forest by ? lake. Dec. 5932. ‘“Tree-fern, 3 m. in height (pinnz).” Distrib. New Guinea (S.E.). ALSOPHILA ANGIENSIS Gepp, sp. nov. Stipes (?). rons tripinnatifida ; rhachis purpureo-fusca sparse aculeata impolita sparse et breviter atro-hispida; pinna brevi-stipitata, + 37 cm. longa, 19 em. lata, oblongo-lanceolata ; rhachis pinne supra atro-tomentosa purpureo-fusca, infra sulcata furfuraceo-squamulata ; pinnule subopposite + 30-jugate contigue imbricateve sessiles + horizontales lineari-lanceolate acuminate + 1°5 cm. late, fere ad costam pinnatisectz ; costa pinnule supra fulvo-tomentosa, infra sulcata furfuraceo-squamu- lata; segmenta + 26-jugata lineari-oblonga faleatula integra + 3 mm. lata, supra fusco-purpurea glabra, infra glauca; costula segmenti supra glabrum, infra pauci- pilosa et squamulis flavidis fimbriatis versus basin + vestita ; venule ineonspicue tenues + 14-jugate, 1-2-furcatz, pauci-pilose. Sori (?). Textura coriacea. 70 Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, spinney by ? lake, undergrowth in forest. Dec. 5968. ‘'Tree-fern, 3m. in height, brown palew on young stem and fronds. Brown and with thorns on old.” This plant is represented by two pinne which are entirely sterile. It is tentatively referred to Alsophila. In some respects it recalls A. glauca, but differs in having the pinnules crowded together and imbricated, and the rhachises dull and unpolished. The pinnules are inserted on the pinna- rhachis at intervals of about 1:25 cm. and overlap; the middle pinnules are horizontal, the lower are deflexed. ALSOPHILA ARFAKENSIS Gepp, sp. nov. Stipes (?). rons tripinnatifida, pinnis remotis alternis stipitatis. Rhachis (versus apicem) pallida, supra breviter tomentosa, infra glabra ruguloso-aspera ; rhachis pinnule similis est. Pinne infime + 28 em. longe, 9-10 cm. late, lineari- lanceolate breviter acuminate ad apicem pinnatifide. Pinuule + 12-jugate remote alternz Kesdane usque ad 5 cm. longe, + 1 cm. late, lineari-lanceolate obtuse acuminate, ad ¢ pinnatifide ; costa pinnulee supra tomentosula, sed versus apicem glabra, infra iaiiions squamulis paucis lanceolatis rubris ornata ; segmenta + 12- jugata (apice excluso), + 3°5 mm. lata, oblonga obtusissima crenata margine recurvata; costula segmenti supra glabra, infra squamulata; venule + 5-jugate fureatee simplicesve. Sori 4—5-jugati prope costam dispositi, segmenti latitudinem haud obtegentes. Textura coriacea. Hab. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 7000-8500’, common under- growth in moss-grown forest. Dec. 5990. Also common about ? lake, in forest. ‘Slender tree-fern, stem 1 dm. in diameter and 1 m. in height. Fronds 1 m. long.” The material consists of the two lowest pinnz and the top 37 em. of a frond. A small dark gland is present at the base of the stalks of the pinnules. *Drvopreris (Lastrea) Beppomer O. Kuntze. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, common in open marsh by ? lake. Dec. 5939. “ Craping rhizome.” Distrib. Philippine Islands ; Ceylon ; South India ; South China. Dryopreris (LasrreA) VILLOSIPES Gepp, sp. nov. Rhizoma erectum squamulis lineari-lanceolatis ferrugineis dentatis vel subintegris vestitum. Stipites + 12-5 cm. longi, c. 1 mm. crassi, atro-purpurei, inferne squamulis angustis capillaribus c. 1 mm. longis ferrugineis vestiti, superne breviter et sparse pubescentes et squamulis paucis lineari-lanceolatis ornati (ut etiam rhachis). Fons lanceolata + 10 em. longa, 3 em. lata; pinne subcontigue alterne plerumque _brevi-stipitate, versus frondis apicem sessiles, elliptico-lanceolate + 30-jugate, + horizontales, inferne 1°3-1-7 cm. long, 0-4—0°5 em. late, fere ad % pinnatifide, ad apices crenate vel subintegre obtuse; segmenta 6-8-jugata approximata sub- falcata obtusa, segmento infimo superiori oblongo quam reliquis majori interdum 71 libero; venule segmenti paucw pinnate disposite inconspicum. Sori singuli plerumque ad media segmenta, prope pinne costam dispositi, indusio persistente. Textura coriacea ; lamina superne fusca, inferne griseo-viridis. Hab. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 7000-8000’, epiphytic in forest. Dee. 5627. The lower pinnules are slightly deflexed, and the lowest pair are a trifle shorter than the pair above them. The plant differs in every respect from D. viscosa. POLYBOTRYA ARFAKENSIS Gepp, sp. nov. Stipes paleis linearibus brunneis + deciduis 0°5 cm. longis vestitus et earum cicatricibus muricatus, 15 cm. longus, atro-purpureus. rons circa 1 m. longa, 40 cm. lata, bipinnata obovato-lanceolata ; rhachis atro-purpurea + paleacea muricata (velut stipes) ad apicem haud evoluta, superne breviter ferrugineo-tomentosa, inferne parum furfuracea, pinnas circa 9 alternas remotas dimorphas (inferiores 6 fertiles, superiores 3 steriles) gerens; pinne brevi-stipitate ad apicem abrupte (haud evolutz), steriles circa 30 cm. longer, 13 cm. late, lanceolate, fertiles circa 25 cm. long, 7°5 cm. late; rhachis pinne superne ferrugineo-tomentosa ; pinnule alterne circa 12-jugate stipitate; pinnule steriles 6°5 cm. longe, 1°2 cm. latex, oblongo- lanceolatz acuminate apice serrato, usque ad 4 pinnatifide, lobis (fere 20-jugatis) rotundatis crenulatis, venulis in lobis pinnate dispositis c. 3-jugatis; pinnule fertiles + 3°5 cm. longe, 4-8 mm. late, lineares usque ad costam pinnatisectw, lobis parvis oblongis sessilibus propter soros copiosos omnino obtectis. Textwra subcoriacea. Lamina superne purpureo-brunnea, inferne pallidior glabra. Hab. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 7000’, climbing in forest, clasping trunk to top. Dec. 5984. “Fronds 1 m. long, sterile like barren portion of fertile frond ; fertile frond distinct.” This fern is remarkable for its dimorphous fronds and pinne and for the arrested growth of its frond-apices. The material consists of one frond, the six lower pinne of which are fertile, and the three upper are sterile. The apex of the main rhachis has failed to attain its full development, as also have the apices of the secondary rhachises (pinnz both fertile and sterile). Hence, the proper apices are absent. Whether the apical growth has been temporarily interrupted or permanently arrested, and whether the arrest of growth is due to injury or is of normal occurrence in the life-history of the plant is uncertain. The lower pinne are shorter than the others. The sterile pinnules are inserted at intervals of about 2 em., the fertile at about 15cm. The fertile pinnules recall those of Osmunda javaniva in shape, but not in arrangement. Dimorphism of frond and pinne occurs in the tropical American P. osmundacea. P. arfakensis climbs by means of its rhizome and puts out its fronds at right angles to the axis of the tree up which it climbs, _ © 72 Dirreris conJuGata Reinw. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, growing on bank by edge of ? lake, in open. Dec. 5913. “Also abundant on open steep gravel slopes on S.W. ridge, running up to lakes from 8000-8500'.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Andai, Beccari; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg: submontane region, von Roemer: Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; 8.B.). Asia. Polynesia. OLEANDRA CUSPIDATA Baker. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, common on edge of forest patch by 9 lake, growing in clumps. Dec. 5559. “Up to 2 m. in height, leaves in interrupted whorls up the stem Also seen on 8.W. ridge.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beceari; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg ; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). NEPHROLEPIS ACUMINATA Kuhn. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 7000’, climbing in forest. Dec. 6123. ‘Fronds with apical fertile portion or with entire fertile fronds.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Malay Islands. Perak. HuMATA PUSILLA Carr. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest, spinneys by ? lake. Dec. 5960. Distrib, New Guinea (N.E.). Melanesia. Houmata neoauinensis C. Chr. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest or creeping on edge. Dec. 5588. “Sterile and fertile frond.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.8.W., Hellwig-Gebirge, von Roemer). HumaATA ALPINA Moore. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by .¢ lake. Dec. 5674. Distrib. New Guinea (D.8.W., Low country and Hellwig-Gebirge, von Roemer; N.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia. * DAVALLIA DISSECTA J. Sm. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by 9 lake. Dec. 5592. Distrib. Java ; Sumatra. Dava.ia (ProsaptiA) ScuLecuterti ©, Chr. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 8000-9000’, epiphytic in forest slopes. Dec. 5634, 5640, 5625. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss ; N.E.). 73 DAvVALLIA (PROsAPTIA) ConTIGvA Spr. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in isolated forest patch by ¢ lake. Dec. 5895. Distrib. New .Guinea (D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteey: Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia. LINDSAYA HYMENOPHYLLOIDES Bl, Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000', epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 6120. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia. LINDSAYA RIGIDA J, Sm. Arfuk Mts., Koebré Mt., epiphytic and terrestrial in forest slopes, 7500- 8500’. Dee. 5626. Distrib, New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Malay Islands. Perak. ASPLENIUM AcuTIUscULUM Bl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest patch by 9 lake. Dec. 5730. Distrib. New Guinea [sec. V. Ald. v. Rosenb.]. Malay Islands. Samoa. ASPLENIUM (DAREA) SCANDENS J. Sm. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial in high forest near “‘ Campong,” 7000!. Dec. 5642. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Andai, Beccari; N.E.;8.E.). Philippine Islands. Fiji. SrENOCHLANA SORBIFOLIA J. Sm. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, massed on edge of forest by 2 lake. Dec. 5590. ‘Sterile and fertile fronds.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beecari ; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg ; coastal lowlands, von Roemer; N.E.). Pantropical. PrERis PAPUANA Ces. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, spinney by ? lake, 7000’, epiphytic in forest. Dec. 5731. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beccari ; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg ; N.E.). Histiopreris INcisa J. Sm. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000-8000’, abundant everywhere. Dec. 5669. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Tropics and subtropics. Preripium aquiLinum Kuhn, var. LAnucinosum V. Ald, v. Rosenb. Arfak Mts., summit of Koebré Mt., 9000’, plentiful where burnt and open. Dec. 5599, ‘“ Short,” 74 Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Cosmopolitan ; the variety is chiefly tropical. *PSIA RADULA C. Chr. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial on edge of open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5956. Distrib. Sumatra. *VITTARIA CRASSIFOLIA Baker. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 8000’, epiphytic in forest. Dee. 5729. Distrib. Borneo; Banca. VITTARTA ELONGATA Sw. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 8000-9000’, epiphytic in forest slopes. Dec. 5643. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Sorong, Ramoi, Beccari; D.S.W., Coastal lowlands, Versteeg; N.E.; S.E.). Trop. Asia. Polynesia. Queensland, N.S. Wales. PoLYpopIuM FASCIATUM Presl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, spinney by ? lake, 7000’, epiphytic in forest. Dee, S971. Nistrib. New Guinea (D.S8.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss), Malay Islands. PoLYPODIUM HIRTELLUM Bl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 7000’, epiphytic in forest and Apibneye. Dec. 5551. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Perak. South China. Malay Islands. New Caledonia. POLYPODIUM SCABRISTIPES Baker. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, spinney by ¢? lake, 7000’, epiphytic in forest. Dec. 5972. Distrib. New Guinea (8.F.). PoLypopium cucuLLATUM Nees et BI. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, epiphytic in forest patch by ? lake, 7000". Dec. 5734. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beccart ; D.S.W., Me. Pidkeces Kloss; N.E.). Ceylon. Malay islands Fiji. New Caleionts. *Po.ypopium Curtisit Baker. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 7000-8000’, epiphytic in moss-_ grown forest. Dec. 5733.—Epiphytiec in forest patch by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5664. Distrib. Sumatra, 75 *POLYPODIUM SERRATODENTATUM V. Ald. v. Rosenb. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 7000-8000’, epiphytic in forest. Dec. 5628. Distrib. Java? [True habitat unknown.]} POLYPODIUM CLAVIFER Hook, Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000-9000’, epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 6119. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beccari; D.S.W., Hellwig- Gebirge, von Roemer ; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Borneo. PoLyPoD1UM (PLEOPELTIS) PAPUANUM Baker. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, epiphytic in moss-grown forest, 9000’. Dec. 6010.—Terrestrial in forest by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5933. “ Fertile and sterile fronds on running rhizome.” Istrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beecari). *PoLypopiuM (PLEOPELTIS) STENOPHYLLUM Bl. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000-9000’, epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 6015, also 5987 pro parte. Distrib. Penang. Perak. Malay Islands. Fiji. - PoLyrpopium (PLEOPELTIS) REMIGERUM Ridley (in sched.). Pleopeltis renifera Ridley in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 263. Arfak Mts.,S.W. ridge, Angi lakes, 8000-9000’, epiphytic in moss-grown forest. Dec. 5987, also 6118. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). The specific name as printed is misleading and absurd, and is due to an orthographic error. The MS. name on the label of the type in Herb. Mus. Brit. is “‘ Polypodium remigerum,” an apt and descriptive name—for the long slender fronds stand up perpendicularly from the rhizome and strikingly recall the tossed oars of a man-of-war’s boat. Po.ypopiumM (PLEOPELTIS) ARGYROPUS Ridley in Trans.‘Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 262. | Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., 7500-8500’, epiphytic in forest slopes. Dec. 5632.—.Angi lakes, epiphytic on edge of forest patch by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5589. Distrib. New Guinea (D.8.W., Mt. Carstensz, Koss). Potypoprum (SeLuieuea) Feet Mett. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, epiphytic and on ground, in forest by ¢ lake, 7000’. Dec. 5948. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Hellwig-Gebirge, von Roemer; 8.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia, H 76 DrYOSTACHYUM SPLENDENS J. Smith. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial on edge of spinneys by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5970. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., coastal lowlands, von Roemer). Malay Islands. CHEIROPLEURIA BICUSPIS Presl. Arfak Mts., lower part of S.W. ridge, terrestrial in high forest, 5000- 6000’. Dec. 6134. Fertile frond only. Distrib. New Guinea (S.E.). Java; Philippine Islands; Formosa ; Liu-kiu Islands. GLEICHENIA vuLcaNica Bl. Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, terrestrial on burnt open summit, common, 9000’. Dec. 5611.—Angi lakes, abundant at edge of forest and spinneys by 2 lake, 7000’. 5727.—S.W. ridge, terrestrial on open steep gravel slopes, 8000-9000’. 5996. Distrib. New Guinea (S.E.). Malay Islands. GLEICHENIA GLAUCA Hook. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant on edge of forest by 2 lake, 7000’. Dec. 5668. “One frond climbing up to 7 m.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Asia. Australia. Polynesia. *GLEICHENIA LEVIGATA Hook. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant on edge of forest patch by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5577. “3m. in height, almost arboreal in habit. Leaves glaucous underneath.” Distrib. Malay Islands. GLEICHENIA LINEARIS Clarke. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, running up trees at edge of forest patch by 9 lake; 7000’. Dec. 5575. ‘ Massed.”—S.W. ridge, common in forest, where more open, 7000-8000’. 5991. * Scrambling up to 7 m.; half frond.” Iistrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg ; S.E.). Tropics and subtropics. *ScH1z#A MALACCANA Baker, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common on open drier and gravelly parts of marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5945.—S.W. ridge, 8500’, in moss in forest undergrowth. 6011. Distrib, Malay Islands. Burma. 17 LYCOPODIALES. LycopopIuM sERRATUM Thunb. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, forest patch by 2? lake, terrestrial in humus, 7000'. Dec. 5724. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Asia. Polynesia. Mexico. Bourbon. LycopoDiIuM sQuaRROsUM Forst. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, spinneys by ? lake, 7000’, epiphytic in forest. Dec. 5725. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.; S.E.). Asia. Polynesia. Mascarene Islands. LycopopiIumM PINIFOLIUM Bl. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, epiphytic under Araucaria forest by ? lake, 7000’... Dec. 5936. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S8.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Java; Borneo. . Lycopopium CERNUUM L. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common on open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Dee. 5658, 5925.—S.W. ridge, creeping in forest and on open steep slopes, 8000- 9000’. 5995. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.; 8.1.). Tropics and some subtropics. LycopopIuM CASUARLNOIDES Spring. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, scrambling on edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5944. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Trop. Asia. Lycopoptum cLavatum L., var. WALLICHIANUM Spring. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, open gravel bank by ¢ lake, 7000’. Dee. 5911.—Open marsh by @? lake. 5556. Distrib. The species is recorded for New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beceari ; S.E.). The species is cosmopolitan in temperate regions. ‘The variety occurs in Java and India. Lycopopium comPLANATUM L. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, by open marsh and bank of ¢ lake, 7000’. Dee. 5912. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beceari), Asia. Polynesia. Africa, America; but mostly in the north temperate zones. H2 78 LycopopIUM VOLUBILE Forst. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, scrambling up to 10 m. in forest spinneys by 9 lake, 7000’. Dec. 5954.—S.W. ridge, scrambling in moss-grown forest, 7000-8500’. 5982. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; S.E.). Malay Islands. Australasia. Polynesia. PsiiotumM FLACcIDUM Wall. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., epiphytic in forest, 7500’. Dec. 5633. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari ; D.S.W., Noord Rivier, Versteeg; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.H.). Tropics. SELAGINELLA ANGUSTIRAMEA F, Muell. & Baker, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial on edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5726. ‘Growing in patches.” ; Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.; 8.E.). SPERMATOPHYTA. CONIFERZ. TAXACESR. DACRYDIUM NOVO-GUINEENSE Gibbs, sp. nov. Arbor parva, dioica, in statu juvenili erecta; ramulis foliis longioribus 5-seriatim imbricatis preditis, postea ramulis gracilioribus folia breviora gignentibus. Folia in statu plante juvenili laxiuscula, squarrosa, acicularia, incurvato-pungentia, sectione triangulare; folia in statu adultiori parva, dense imbricata, 5-seriata squami- formia, triangularia, apice pungentia, facie plana, dorso carinata; folia ramorum fertilium arete applicata, rhombica, acuta, dorso carinata, sectione sub-tetragona. Strobili masculi ignoti. Strobili feminei ad apicem ramulorum brevissimorum axillarium erecti, parvi; bractee +24, lineares, apice apiculate, incurvate, carinate, margine membranacez, basi incrassate, demum carnose, rubre, bractea fertilis unica, terminalis. Sguwama ovuligera fere usque ad basin libera, sub anthesi teres, cucullata. Ovulwm in statu pollinifero liberum, squama ovuligera adhue immatura circumdatum. Semina erecta vel obliqua, bracteam summum sterilem superantia, avoideo-angulata, viridia, nitida, basi ad 7 vel + squama ovuligera incrassato- cupuliforme cincta. Hab. Arfak Mts., crest of ridges and forest by ? lake, 7000-9000’. Seedling, 2 lake, 7000’. Dec. 5508.—Koebré ridge, open summit, 9000’. ?. Fr. with mature foliage. 5648. Foliage of seedling branches 1 em. across, the leaves 4 mm. by °5 mm. ; > that of more adult branches 1:5 mm. across, the leaves 1:5 by -4 mm. ; foliage of fruiting branches 2 mm. across, the adpressed lozenge-shaped leaves 17 mm. by 1 mm, _ Strobilus 7 mm. by 3 mm., imbricating, with bracts 79 Fie. 3. Sete: Sm BOS ee St? Set I wi ] J : a on MO RZ NS ii Ws } Wy ROA Wy AY a \ \ me a) ce \ Rah Ky 0 ff 4 : MA / \ \aa ; \ ye st y y ; See Ce a eS — <> _ = rie Dacrydium novo-quineense Gibbs—A. Youth foliage; 1. Mature @, nat. size; ©. Ovule in pollination-stage, ovuliferous scale appearing ; D.a. Lateral, 5. ventral view; E, F. Stages in development of ovule; H, I, J, K. Stages in development of strobilus; L. Seed with ovuliferous scale still attached; M. Strobilus, showing | swollen bases of sterile bracts forming strobilus (seed shed) ; M.c. Ovuliferous scale, 80 gradually increasing in length till at the apex they are 3 mm. by °5 mm., of which the apical bract only is fertile ; the mature strobilus, with swollen bract-bases, is 7 mm. by 4 mm., not including the seed. Ovuliferous scale is +2 mm. in height and 2 mm. broad, persisting in the axil of the fertile bract after the seed is shed. Seed 5 by 2mm. All measurements of the fruiting-stages and drawings are from material in formalin. Pollination drops were seen on the young ovules. The mature fruiting-form of this species was only seen in one or two isolated examples on the open summit of Koebré ridge, small trees +10 m. high, with short trunks and rounded crowns of rigid ascending branches, bearing numerous small red and fleshy cones. In younger stages this plant was very abundant on the crest of the S.W. ridge and in the forest round the ? lake. The foliage of the seedlings is plumose in character to 4°50 m. in height, when the small adpressed scaly leaves begin to appear. In the peculiar habit and the strap-shaped laminz of the bracts composing the strobilus, this species is quite distinct from known members of the genus. Popocarpus papuaNus Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. 158, quoad spec. Klossianum de Camp III apportatum, non aliorum. Arfak Mts, Angi lakes, common on the surrounding ridges and in spinneys by the ? lake, 7000-9000’. Fl. 2., Fr. (yg.). Dee. 5540. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Hatam, Beccari; D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). A fine tree, +30 m. in height, very like P. imbricatus Bl. in habit and in the dimorphic foliage, both seedling and youth form of foliage being identical in both species—in fact, like Beccari, I took the young plant for that species in the field, but the foliage of the mature tree is more spreading and distinct, the scales of the g cones differ in shape, while the ? cones are larger and very glaucous in appearance. The fusion of the lamina of the fertile bract with the ovuliferous scale is also less complete than is the case in P. imbri- catus and the position of the seed is more oblique. Dr. Beccari most kindly sent me some of his Arfak material, published as P. imbricatus, which, on comparison, proved identical with the above. The description. of this plant being limited to the mature foliage and one g cone, I append what is necessarily wanting in the original diagnosis :-— Arbor alta ; truncus teres, erectus; rami fere penduli, copiose ramulosi ; ramuli flexuosi, siiclieas Folia dimorpha, juveilie 1 cm. longa, 2 mm. lata, biseriatim expansa, plana, anguste linearia, mucronato-pungentia, decurrentia, apicem et basin versus decrescentia. Strobili feminei 1-2 cm. longi, ‘5 mm. lati, ad apicem ramu- lorum brevium erecti. Bractee 2 vel3, +2 mm., glaucescentes, lamine teretiuscule, apice obtuse, 2 mm. longe, ‘8 mm. late (inter se connate), basi incrassata, verru- culosa +4°5 mm. longa, 1 vel 2 superioribus fertilia, lamina bracteis fertilioribus cum Podocarpus papuanus Ridl.— A, B. Youth foliage; C. Mature foliage, sterile; D. Branch, bearing 2 Q strobili, one showing two fertile bracts (pollination-stage) ; E. 9 strobilus (fertilization-stage) : all nat. size. G, H, I. Same stages; J. Strobilus with oblique ovule; K. Mature foliage: all x 4. 82 squama ovuligera tota longitudine connata. Sguama ovuligera cum ovulo connata, viridis, nitida. Ovula juvenilia in statu archegoniale, oblique erecta, bracteas superantia, 7 mm. longa, 5 mm. lata. All the measurements given are from formalin materia]. On a mature tree in fruit small branches of the young foliage occurred up the stem. The ? strobili were in the pollination to the archegonial stage, and may be com- pared with similar stages in P. imbricatus (Gibbs, in Ann. Bot. xxvi. (1912) pl. xlix. figs. 1-6). The terminology given on p. 518, l. c.,is that followed on the present occasion. There seems little doubt that Giulianetti’s specimen, included by Mr. Ridley in his description of P. papuanus, represents P. imbricatus BL., as Dr. Stapf had already named it on the Herbarium sheets at Kew; the two ? cones on the specimen prove the correctness of this determination. These cones were not seen by Koorders (Nova Guinea, viii. (1911) 615). Popocarpus Rumpxsit Bl. Rumphia, iii. (1847) 214; Beec. Malesia, i. 179. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, in forest from 7000-9000’. Veg. Dee. 5985. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beccari; D.S.W., Lobo, Zippelius ; N.E.). Moluccas, Amboina, Celebes. A tree, +16 m. high, very common on the crest of the ridge, but not seen in fruit ; therefore the determination must remain uncertain. Leaves over 2 dm. long. PHYLLOCLADUs HYPOPHYLLUS Hook. f. Ic. PI. 889 ; F. Muell. in Trans. Roy. Soc. Vict. i. (1888) 32. Arfak Mts., common on ridges. Koebré ridge, open summit, 9000’. 9 (very yg.). Dec. 5657. Seedling, 5657 a.—S.W. ridge, foliage glaucous. 2 (yg-). 5992. Distrib. New Guinea (8.E.). N. Borneo, Philippines. Very plentiful on ridges and in the forest, showing glaucous and non- glaucous foliage as on Kinabalu. Only the remains of some mature cones were collected. I fail to distinguish any difference between the above species and P. protractus Pilg. It is a very variable plant like other Phyllocladus spp-, differing according to the age of the plant and whether the fertile branches occur on the old or the young wood. The series of variations obtained by me on Kinabalu are duplicated in the Arfak material, and appear also marked in the large amount of material from the Philippines available at Kew for comparison. PINACES. Acatuis DamMara (Lamb); A. Rich. Conif. Ixxxiii. t. 19 ; Rumph. Herb. Amboina, ii. 174, t.57; Becc. Malesia, i. 180; Warb. Monsunia, i. 182; K. Laut. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 1. (1913) 48, Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, 5000’, in high forest. 2. Dec. 6127. Veg. (yg. plant). 5747. 83 Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Waigiou, La Billardiére; Ramoi, Jobi Island, Ansus, Beccari). Amboina, Gelebes, Borneo, Java, Philippines, Malay Peninsula. A beautiful tree, about 40 m. high, with straight white shaft branching at the very top into a small, not very spreading crown with yellowish- green foliage. The distinct habit of these trees, of which three to four were growing near together, the crowns rising above the surrounding forest, was especially noted, to be confirmed by the excellent description given by Rumphius above, quoted by Parlatore (DC. Prod. xvi. 2, 374). Great lumps of white resin stood out on the straight white trunks. The trees were all too big to climb, so it was only possible to collect the old scales underneath, still in sound condition and in some cases attached to the axes of the cones. Many young trees, +20 m. high, showed the fastigiate youth form characteristic of the genus (16, t. ix. f. 1). The leaves in the above collection were from a young plant +2 m. high, with one whorl of single branches +2°75 m. long. As the leaves vary in size and texture with the age of the plant, it is impossible to base a species on vegetative characters alone, and A. Labillardiert Warb. is no doubt synonymous with the above, as already suggested by Lauterbach, 1. c. Araucakia Beccartt Warb. Monsunia, i. 187. A. Cunninghamii Bece. in Malesia, i. 180 (non Ait.). A. Cunninghamii Ait., var. papuana Laut. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 1, (19138) 51. Arfak Mts., gregarious in parts in forest by 2 lake. Seedlings. Dee. 534. Young plant (1 m.). 5748. Old foliage and cones (pro-embryo stage). 5749. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Hatam, Beccari). These handsome trees were guite abundant on the eastern bank of the lake. They were about 25 m. in height and mostly in fruit. The large erect cones are borne on the horizontal uppermost branches of the trees. Many of the mature cones seen on the largest trees must be double the size given by Beccari, but the indurated bases of old leaves densely investing the trunks rendered climbing out of the question, and, having no axes with us, they could not be felled. A smaller tree, felled by ‘‘ parang,” yielded two ? cones, one of which approximated to Beccari’s measurements, while the other was smaller. Both the cones were in pro-embryo stage, with the seed- coat already quite indurated. ‘The ovuliferous scale, not shown in A. Cun- ninghamii, is very noticeable in this species, as Beccari has described, and in this character it approximates to A. Hunsteinii K. Schum. (FI. Kais. Wilhelmsland, 12 (1889)). The cone-scalesare more elongate than in A. Cun- ninghamii, with narrower base, more swollen apophysis, and a more pungent apex. he leaves of the fertile branch are more spreading, 1 cm. long and a 3mm. broad at the dilated base, with pungent apex more or less reflexed. In habit these trees differ from A. Cunninghamii, for, though fastigiate- pyramidal in growth, the branching is not so defined or symmetrical, showing little trace of the candelabra-like habit so familiar in the latter. There is also a difference in the size and shape of the leaves, in their stomatal markings, and in the much larger size of the @ cones. I must thank Dr. Beccari for material of his species, which he most kindly sent me for purposes of comparison ; also Dr. Stapf for carefully considering the points of difference between the two plants. (Pls. 1, 3, figs. 1, 5.) In both the available cones an apparent orifice (ori., B) is visible on the swollen pulvinus of most of the bracts, behind the apex of the ovuliferous scale, possibly due to rupture of tissue. : Fig. 5. Araucaria Beccarti Warb.—A. Sporophyll; 0.8., ovuliferous scale, w., wing. B. Lateral view ; or7., apparent orifice. C. Dorsal view. LisocepRUs ARFAKENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Arbor alta, in diversis ramis monoica; rami teretes, cortice fusco obducti, ramuli oppositi, distichi. Folia decussatim opposita, in statu juvenili omnia conformia, linearia, in statu adulta adpresse quadrifariatim imbricata, difformia, marginalia navicularia, subacuta, coriacea, maxima ex parte adnata, complicata, apice solum libera, facialia plana, squamiformia, triangularia, carinata, acuminata. Strobili masculi in ramulis lateralibus solitarii, terminales, cylindracei. Anthere m -seriate, spiraliter disposite, stipite breve, connectivi appendicula squamiformi, late ovata, leviter peltata, chartacea, loculi 3-6, globosi, deorsum 2-valves. Strobili feminei in ramulis brevibus erecti; bracte 4, elongato-ovate, demum lignose, appendicem magnum late ovatum obtusum antice proferentes. Nucuda elliptica, subacuta, alata, altera subobsoleta, altera elongato-ovata. Hab. Arfak Mts., on ridges and in the forest by ¢ lake, 7000-8000’. 85 Seedling, ? lake, 7000’. Dec. 5550.—Youth form, 8.W. ridge, 8000’. 5500.—Koebré ridge, 8000’. 39. Dec. 5594, The abundant seedlings of this plant, both on the ridges and at the Fie. 6 a. Libocedrus arfakensis Gibbs.—A. Seedling, nat. size ; B. Mature foliage, sterile ; C. 9 branch ; D. $ branch; E. ¢ strobilus, x 8; F, G, H. Sporophylls showing three sporanyia, x 8; J. Sporophyll with four sporangia, x 8. ? lake, formed a conspicuous feature of the forest undergrowth, from the peculiar shape, herbaceous texture, and light green colour of the leaves, which in this stage are +2 em. long and 8 mm, broad in the median portion, 86 Libocedrus arfakensis Gibbs.—A. Fertile Q branch, with very young strobili showing four bracts: f.,f,, fertile, s.,s., sterile; B, C, D. Progressive stages, showing gradual dis- placement of bract apices by secondary upgrowth of tissue ; E. Strobilus before debiscence, anterior bract removed, exposing the two ovules o., with wings still undeveloped, on the posterior f. bract ; F. Mature strobilus, exposing wings of ovules on dehiscence ; G. Old strobilus, ovules shed, 87 with divaricating falcate apices 1 em. long by 7 mm. broad. The leaves gradually become smaller and more modified in form as the plant matures, till, in young trees of + 19 m. in height, they are fleshy coriaceous in texture, 1 em. long by 6-7 mm, broad, showing + 5 whitish lines of stomata in formalin material, connate almost to the extreme apex, which is apiculate or acute, with incurved tendency. The small scale-like leaves of the fruiting branches are 1 mm. long by about the same in breadth, with a few faint stomatal lines. The ¢ cone is 14 mm. by 3 mm., with peltate sporophylls bearing 4—6 sporangia (4 being the usual number) at the base; in one case 3 sporangia to each scale were present throughout the strobilus, and in another 4—6 were seen ; the strobilus (first ovoid) elongates considerably on the dehiscence of the sporangia, the sporophylls drying light brown in colour. The ? strobilus consists of 4 simple bracts, opposite decussate in arrangement, subtended by 4 modified scale-leaves ; the 2 fertile interior bracts, each bearing 2 ovules at the base, are longer, and in the pollination stage unmodified, when they are + 4 mm. long by 3 mm. broad, showing no differentiation between the fertile and sterile bracts. As the strobilus increases in size, a swelling appears between the two fertile bracts. This swelling gradually develops into 2 ovate-elongate projections which displace the apices of the bracts, and it is these secondary projections which open to liberate the ovules, both reflexing on dehiscence, like the outside bracts, which are modified in the same manner but to a less extent. In both cases this hypertrophied secondary tissue is ciliate round the margin. The strobilus before dehiscence may be 14 cm. long by 9 mm. broad, and the ovule, of which the wing is still undeveloped, 5 mm. by 4 mm. All measurements are from formalin material. On the ridges this tree was small and not seen in fruit. Some beautiful specimens occurred in the sheltered forest by the lake, + 34 m. high, with very straight round boles and red scaly bark; the more or less conical crowns, spreading at the base, of graceful dark green foliage, rose above the level of the forest. All these fine trees showed dead branches at the tops, as if their development had been arrested or their maximum passed. The only trees seen in fruit were in a more or less open space on the western slopes of Koebré ; these were grouped together, + 16 m. high, with the g cones just shedding their pollen and the ? cones in all stages, both borne abundantly on separate branches as in Thuja. This species is distinct, like L. papwana F. Muell., in the spirally -arranged sporophylls of the ¢ strobilus and in the varying number of the sporangia. It differs in the shape and texture of the leaves, which are dark green on both surfaces, in the more numerous rows of sporophylls in the g, and in’ the bracts of the @ strobilus, 88 MONOCOTYLEDONEE. PanDANACES. (A.B. RENDLE.)_ Freyctnetia (§ OLIGostTIGMA) FLAVICEPS Rendle, sp. nov. Ramus subtenuis in parte superiore foliatus infra cicatricibus foliorum annulatus. Folia in sicco tenuiter coriacea, lineari-lanceolata, superne ad apicem acutum pun- gentem attenuata, margine et costa media tenui nisi sub apice inermi. Inflorescentia frugifera ramum terminans, axi trigono bracteis deciduis nudo. Synearpia terna, subglobosa, flava, pedunculo hispido. Carpe/la matura succulenta, apice libero obtuse pyramidata ; stigmata 2, hippocrepiformia vel semiorbicularia. Semzna apice et basi rubro-brunneo-tincta, rhaphe lata rhaphidophora et strophiolo angusto preedita. Hab. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge running up to Arfak lakes, scandent in forest, 6000-8000’. Fr. Dee. 6125. Branch 4-3 mm. thick, internodes 8-16 mm. long. Leaves 6-8 em. long, 4:5-7 mm. wide. Axis of inflorescence barely 1 cm. long ; synearp about 1:5 em. long and nearly as broad, somewhat flattened at the base ; about 6-7 ripe carpels in a line drawn from apex to base, ripe carpel 2-3 mm. broad, free apex 1°5-2 mm. high. Seed witha broad raphe bearing a double line of white raphides, and on the opposite side a narrow wing-like strophiole. Near F. inermis Ridl. from the Utakwa River, which, however, has ellipsoidal red synearps with more numerous carpels and seeds with a much broader strophiole. Freyotnetia (§ PLerostigma) Gippsza Rendle, sp. nov. Ramus ramulosus superne foliatus, infra cicatricibus foliorum delapsorum annu- latus. Folia coriacea, e basi latiore amplexicauli linearia, superne gradatim angustata, acuta, recurvata, margine spinulifera; costa media tenuis, supra leviter impressa, in facie inferiore subprominens et sparsius spinulifera. Inflorescentia mascula. .. ... Inflorescentiea feminee ramulos breves terminantes ; ramuli in parte inferiore bracteis triangularibus acutis margine spinuliferis, seriebus 3 dense imbricatis superne gradatim increscentibus arcte induti, bracteis superioribus usque ad 7 subito majori- bus et spathiformibus, late ovatis, rubris, deciduis, margine sub apice spinuloso, alibi inermi. Spice florentes apice ramuli axillares, oblongo-ellipsoidex, pedunculo valido hispido. Carpella dense aggregata, parte brevi apicale 5-6-gona ; stigmata 4-6, in- terdum 3, in disco plano apicale ordinata ; ovariwm super locellos dense sublignosum. Hab. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge running up to Angi lakes, common over ground and on trees in forest, 7000-9000’. 9. Dec. 5516. Branch 4-7 mm. thick, internodes between the leaf-scars 3-5-4 mm. long. Leaves 16-22 cm. long, 3°5-5 mm. wide above the broader base. Stem of female flowering branchlets about 2 cm. long, covered below with densely imbricating closely superposed bracts increasing in size upwards from 1-2-5 em. long ; above them are a series of larger, spathe-like, more spreading © bracts, increasing rapidly in size up to 5 cm. long and 4 cm, broad. Flower- 89 spikes to 1:7 cm. long, 1:1 em. in diameter ; peduncle to 2°5 cm. long, 3°5 mm. thick. Carpels 3 mm. long, about 1 mm. thick. : Recalls the Philippine species F’. ensifolia Merril] in its foliage and female spikes, but the dwarf fertile branches with the large spathe-bracts are distinctive. PANDANUS sp. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, isolated or gregarious, general in forest by 9 lake, 7000’. Fl. g. Dec. 5969. ** About 30 m. in height, with branched and unbranched crowns. Leaf 3°75 m. long. Pedicel of the g inflorescence 4 dm. long. @ flowers yellow ; @ not seen or fruit.” Possibly a new species, but the material is too incomplete for determination. GRAMINE#. (A. B. RENDLE.) IscHZMUM ARISTATUM L., var. ARFAKENSE Rendle, var. nov. Planta circa 1 metralis, nodis et foliorum (superiorum) vaginis glabris. Spice | approximate, 7-9°5 em. long. Callus et pedicellus spicularum pilis albis instructi, spicule glabre. Spiewle sessiles, gluma prima nodulis marginalibus sepius 3 obsoletis uno latere notata, 7 mm. longa. Spicule pedicellate, gl. prima «equilonga, glaberrima, gl. quarta aristam imperfectam ipsa breviorem gerens. Hab. Artak Mts., Angi lakes, open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. FI. Dee. 5564, 5719. IsacHNE MILIACEA Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 58. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in open by ? lake, 7000’. Fr. Dec. 5916. Distrib. East India. Seraria a@uauca Beauv. Agrost. 51; Schum. & Laut. 180; Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 248. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Fr. Dec. 5560. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Cosmopolitan. TRISETUM LATIFOLIUM Rid]. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 250. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5900. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). Cyperaces. (A. B. RENDLE.) *BuLposTyLis CAPILLARIS Kth., var. TRIFIDA ©. B. Clarke in Hook. f. FI. Brit. India, 652. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common in open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. Fl. Dec. 5565. Distrib. Wide in tropical and subtropical regions, 90 Sorrpus setaceus L, Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 73 ; Schum. & Laut. 195. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, open marsh by ¢ lake where boggy, 7000’. FI. Dec. 5973. ; Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Widely distributed in the Old World, temperate and alpine. Criapium FaLcatum OC. B. Clarke MS. ex Rid]. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 243. | Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common in open marsh and edge of forest by 9? lake, 7000’. FI. Dec. 5924. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). ‘LADIUM GERMANICUM Schrad. Fl. Germ. i. 75, t. 5. £. 7. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, by open beach of 9 lake, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5902. I%strib, Temperate and subtropical regions. CLADIUM ARFAKENSE Rendle, sp. nov. Caulis sub-compressus, in parte superiore bractea longe vaginante indutus. Folia e basi caulis specimine 2 super basin vaginantem teretia, pungentia, exteriore caulem et paniculam excedens. Panicula contermino obovata, sublete brunnea, densa, ramosa, ramis ascendentibus e bracteis acuminatis oriundis. Spicule plurime sessiles, oblonge, pluriflore. Glume membranacex, rubro-brunnee, ovate, sub- obtuse, 3 inferiores vacuz, breviter mucronate, superiores sepe 5 quisque florem % includens. Stamina 3; connectivum super antheram anguste lineari-lanceolatam breviter aristatum. Stylus filiformis prope medium in ramis 8 ciliolatis solutus. Te eee Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, edge of open sandy beach by 2? lake, 7000’. FI. Dee. 5901.—Abundant in open marsh by ? lake. FI. Fr. 5561. Stem with panicle 5-5 em. high, 3-2 mm. thick, invested in the upper third by a long sheathing bract with a short blade; outer leaf nearly 9 em. long, the loosely sheathing lower portion about 1 dm. long, the terete blade about 2 mm. in diameter at the middle. Panicle 7 em. long, 4 cm. broad, the lowest bract somewhat foliaceous, 5 em. long, linear-lanceolate and tapering above the short sheathing base ; upper bracts similar, but progres- sively and rapidly shorter. Lowest branch 5°5 em. long, the upper shorter. Spikelets about 5 cm. long; empty glumes 3°5-4 mm. long, upper glumes each subtending a % flower, up to 4°5 mm. long. Stamens 5 mm. long, the flat ribbon-like filament 2 mm. A very distinct species, characterized by its broad dense panicle and numerous-flowered spikelets, 91 RuyYNCHOSPORA GLAUCA Vahl, Enum. ii. 233. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common in marsh by 9? lake, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5563.—Edge of beach by 2? lake. Fl. Dec. 5899. Distrib. Tropics of both hemispheres. *GAHNIA PsITTAcorUM Labill. Nov. Holl. Pl. i. 89, t. 115. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, Koebré ridge, undergrowth in summit forest, 9000". Fr. (red). Dee. 5635.—Edge of forest and stunted on open burnt summit, ‘50-3 m., 9000’. Fl. 5615.—Edge of forest and spinneys by @ lake, 7000’. Fl. Fr. (red & yellow). 5585.—Open edge of sandy beach by ¢ lake. Fr. (yg.). 5914.—S.W. ridge, running up to Angi lakes, in moss-grown forest, 8500’. Fl., Fr. (yg.). 6007. Distrib. Australia, Tasmania. *Carex GAUDICHAUDIANA Kth. Enum. PI. ii. 417. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, sandy marsh by @? lake, 7000’. Fil. Dee. 5898. Distrib. Alpine regions of Australasia. Pautma. (0. Becoari.) Kentia Grppstana Becce., sp. nov. Caudice procero; frondium vagina dense tomentosa; segmentis concinne pecti- natis zquidistantibus, rigide chartaceis, 1-costulatis, inferioribus angustissimis in acumen filiforme terminatis ; intermediis linearibus, 50-55 cm. longis, 2°5 em. latis, apice ineequali et bifidis ; superioribus sensim minoribus, apice truncatis et preemorso- dentatis ; spadicibus duplicato-ramosis, ramis floriferis glabris, alterne inter glomerulos compressiusculis ; floribus usque ad apicem glomerulato-3nis, glomerulis oppositis et decussatis; floribus masculis 12-15 mm. longis; calyce parvo acute tridentato; petalis lanceolatis et acuminato-subfalcatis; staminibus 6-8; antheris sinuose lanceolato-acuminatis, acutis vel subaristatis, filamento brevissimo suffultis; ovarii rudimento brevi, 3-corne; floris feminei calyce subtruncato, sepalis rotundatis brevibus, petalis e basi late imbricata abrupte in acumen trigonum crassum valvatum contractis ; fructibus ovatis, parvis, vertice minute mammillato. A fine Palm with a relatively slender trunk, up to 30 m. high, and with the crown rising above the level of the primeval forest. Leaves about two metres long. Leaf-sheaths about 60 em. long, coriaceous, thicker on their backs, strongly striate longitudinally internally and outside (in the dry condition), but internally glabrous, and externally clothed with a thick, soft, rusty tomentum, Petiole flat above at its base, rounded beneath, and with acute margins ; rhachis acutely trigonous in the intermediate and apical parts, scabrid-furfuraceous. Leaflets numerous, equidistant, neatly bifarious, alternate, 4-5 em. apart on each side of the rhachis, rather stiff, thinly coriaceous, of the same colour on both surfaces, linear-ensiform, slightly narrowing in their lower parts, with the margins reduplicate at the ratler I 92 broad bases ; mid-costa rather strong and prominent above, slender beneath, and furnished (in proximity to the base) with a few narrow and long ramentaceous scales; on each side of the mid-costa is a very slender, secondary nerve, slightly prominent on the under surface, and marked by a faint furrow above ; tertiary nerves numerous and distinct, giving a neatly striate appearance to both surfaces; the margins are very sharp (not furnished with a marginal nerve) ; the lowest leaflets are very narrow, very, long-acuminate to a slender, subulate apex, 5-12 mm. broad, 35-40 em. long, and are slightly falciform ; the intermediate leaflets are 50-55 cm. long and 2-5 em. wide, slightly narrow above and have also a tendency to be falcate at the apex, which is acute, but subbifid with a small indentation on the lower margin ; the upper leaflets are quite straight, gradually shorter and narrower than the intermediate, and have the apex truncate and preemorse ; the two terminal are the smallest, 22-25 cm. long, 1-3-costulate, and quite free at the base. Spadia scopiform, apparently twice branched, the primary branches not numerous, divided (nearly from the base) into a few (3-4 in the specimens at hand) secondary or flower-bearing branches. Complete spathes apparently two (the outer not seen by me), the inner lanceolate- subfalcate, acuminate, about 50 cm. long, 5 cm. wide, papyraceous, flattened, and finely striate, the margins not winged. Flower-bearing branches straight, slender, but rigid, 40-50 cm. long, of the uniform thickness of 2-3 mm. from base to apex, glabrous, finely wrinkled in the dry condition; in their lower part the branches apparently carry male flowers only, but in the remainder, up to the apex, the flowers are in glomerules of 3, that in the middle being a female, and the two side ones male; the glomerules rest on superficial pulvinuli; they are in opposite pairs, and the pairs are decussate, and between the pairs the branches are flattened in alternate directions ; the pulvinuli are surrounded by very narrow semiannular bracts. Male flowers 12-15 mm. long, sessile, asymmetrical ; the calyx very small, trigonous, with 3 acute teeth; the corolla several times longer than the calyx ; the petals narrowly lanceolate, almost flat, very long-acuminate- subulate, the apices wavy-falcate; stamens 6-8, filaments very short and thick ; anthers erect, one-third shorter than the petals, linear-lanceolate sinuose-subulate-aristate ; rudimentary ovary very short, terminated by 3 small horns. emule flowers ripen a little after the male, have a globular base, and a trigonous, pyramidate-acuminate, and subfalcate point; the calyx is low, cupular-subtruncate, formed by broad sepals, having rounded, hyaline, ciliate margins ; petals strongly imbricate, concave, orbicular in their basal part, and suddenly contracted into a valvate, trigonous-acuminate, thickish point, longer than the broadened basal part ; staminodes 6, very small, tooth-like. Ovary broadly ovoid, suddenly shortened into 3 fleshy, slender, obtuse stigmas. The young fruit has a glossy or polished surface, is 5 mm. in diam, and 10 mm. long, including the perianth, and has a 93 terminal discoid mammillate areola, bearing the remains of the small stigmas. Fruiting perianth not accrescent, but hardened, and with the apices of the petals spreading. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 2100-2400 m. ¢ 2. Fr. Dee. 5951. Without doubt rather elosely related to Kentia procera, from which it differs in having the uppermost leaflets truncate and premorse-toothed, and in the male flowers having larger anthers, as long as two-thirds of the entire flower. In K. procera the uppermost leaflets are bidentate at apex, and the anthers reach only to about the middle of the petals. The mature fruit of KA. Gibbsiana is probably more broadly ovate than that of KK. procera. K. Gibbsiana is one of the very few palms that belong to the true genus Kentia as understood by me in ‘ Webbia,’ vol. iv. (1913) 143. CALAMUS HUMBOLDTIANUS Becce., sp. nov. Scandens, caudice vaginato 15-20 mm. diam.; vaginis flagelliferis, spinis parvis armatis, ocrea magna, elongata, acuminata, chartacea, 50 em. et ultra longa, spinulis minutis confluentibus crebre seriatim ornata ; foliis non cirriferis, circiter metralibus ; segmentis paucis per greges paucos approximatis, papyraceis, lanceolatis, breviter acuminatis, unicostulatis, nervis omnibus nudis vel costa media supra prope apicem spinulosa; segmento terminali profundissime bilobo; spadice ¢ foliis breviori, stricto; panicula densa, cupressiformi; snatha exteriori elongata, basi tubulosa, superne aperta; ramis primariis densissime floriferis, dum floribus onustis spice- formibus, subteretibus ; spicis parvis densifloris. Scandent, and of moderate size. Sheathed stem apparently 15-20 mm. in diam. Leaf-sheaths (in the small portion seen by me) closely armed with short small prickles, Ocrea extraordinarily large and long, as much as 50 cm. in length, very gradually Jong-acuminate, slightly inflated, enfolding the younger part of the stem, covered with thin fuscous-furfuraceous scurf, chartaceous, exsuccous, rigid, later splitting longitudinally on the outer side and not dissolving into fibres, fugaciously furfuraceous outside and orna~- mented all over, and rather closely, with oblique, interrupted, slightly raised, spinuliferous lines or ridges. Leaf-sheath flagella slender and very long, armed, but not very regularly, with ternate or quinate claws, intermingled with smaller scattered prickles. Leaves non-cirriferous ; in one specimen about 1 m. long on the whole; the petiole alone 35 cm. long, almost biconvex, slightly prickly, and with obtuse margins; rhachis smooth, bifaced, with an acute salient angle above, and armed beneath, at first, with quinate and higher up with ternate claws. Leaflets very conspicuously approximate into very few distant groups (3 in the specimen at hand) with long vacant spaces of rhachis interposed ; in one specimen the leaflets are 7 on each side of the rhachis, of which 8 (4 on each side) form a basal group, and 7 (3 on each side with a deeply bilobed apical one) form the terminal group ; between these two main groups is another intermediate r2 94 formed of 2 opposite leaflets only ; the leaflets are lanceolate-ensiform, or oblanceolate, and taper almost equally to both ends, have the base rather acute, and are shortly and suddenly acuminate in a slightly bristly-spinulous tip ; are papyraceous, rather firm, glossy on both surfaces, but especially — above, very slightly paler beneath, with an acute mid-costa and a few slender side-nerves, all quite naked on both surfaces, though at times the mid-costa is slightly spinulous above near the apex ; margins remotely and minutely ciliate-spinulous, more closely near the apex; transverse veinlets very crowded, fine and sharp ; intermediate leaflets 40-50 cm. long, 3°5-4 cm. broad, the lowest smallest, those of the terminal group shorter, but not narrower. Male spadix somewhat shorter than the leaves (70 em. long in one specimen), erect, strict, having an elongate pedicellar part bearing only one dense and narrow cupressiform panicle, about 20 em. long (perhaps at times the spadix is longer, and with more than one panicle) ; the primary spathe is very elongate, and at first enfolds the spadix; it is tubular, flattened with acute edges, closely sheathed in its lower part, and is produced above into an open, thinly membranous, lacerate, lanceolate-acuminate limb, it is sprinkled all over outside with minute tuberculiform prickles ; the panicle is composed of several gradually diminishing, very approximate, very densely flowered, short spikelet-bearing branchlets, inserted at an angle of 45°, subtended by secondary thinly membranous, dry, lanceolate-acuminate, more or less lacerated, secondary spathes, only a little shorter than their respective branchlets ; the branchlets have the appearance of being small, simple, cylindrical spikes, 5-6 em. long in the basal part of the panicle, gradually a little shorter above ; in fact, however, they are composed of several, very short, very closely drawn together, alternate, distichous spikelets, the lowest of which are 8-10 mm. long, with 7~8 very approximate flowers on each side ; the upper spikelets gradually diminish in length and number of flowers; spathels bracteiform, membranous, concave with a triangular acute apex, surpassing the involucre; this is deeply cupular, or subeampanulate, truncate, not distinctly two-keeled, and bidentate on the side next to the axis. Male flowers very closely packed together, oblong,. 6 mm. long; the calyx deeply 4-lobed; the corolla twice as long as the calyx, narrowing a little above to a bluntish apex. Female spadix and fruit unknown. Hab. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind the village, 700’, scrambling in high forest. @. Jan. 6267. A very distinct species, but with very marked affinities with C@: macro- chamis Becc. It belongs to Group V. of my monograph, characterized mainly by non-cirriferous leaves, and by the leaf-sheaths furnished with a long clawed flagellum ; in that group it falls into the division which contains C. macrochlamys and other Papuan species, all having very large and elongate chartaceous ocree. Even among these species C. humboldtianus 95 is easily distinguishable by its relatively short leaves, having few, lanceolate, grouped leaflets, glossy and smooth on both surfaces ; by the sheaths prolonged into an excessively long, slightly inflate ocrea, which is orna- mented with oblique spinuliferous slightly raised ridges; by the strict long-pedicelled spadix with a very densely flowered panicle; and by the primary spathe having an elongate, thinly-membranous, lacerate, externally prickly limb. CALAMUS ARFAKIANUS Beee., sp. nov. Gracilis, scandens, caudice 5-10 mm. diam., vaginis flagelliferis, spinis gracilibus, interdum brevissimis, parce armatis, in ore et in ocrea brevi barbatis ; foliis non cirriferis, brevibus, petiolo brevissimo, segmentis paucis per greges paucos inter se remotos approximatis, lineari-lanceolatis, subulato-acuminatis, tenuiter papyraceis, unicostulatis, nervis secundariis utrinque 1-2 tenuibus, costa media et nervis omnibus levibus; segmentis intermediis circiter 20 em. longis, 15-20 mm. latis, duobus terminalibus basi breviter connatis vel fere liberis; spadicibus valde elongatis et flagelliformibus; spathis elongatis arcte vaginantibus; spadicis g ramis_ primariis paucis, remotis, spicas numerosas deflexas ferentibus; spicis majoribus 15-18 mm. longis, floribus utringue 13-15 fere contiguis; spathellis coneavis, bracteiformis ; spadicis 9 ramis primariis paucis, remotis; spicis majoribus 4-5 em. longis, floribus utrinque 8-10; fructibus late ovato-ellipticis, abrupte mucronatis, 15 mm. diam. ; seminis albumine homogeneo. Scandent and very slender. Sheathed stem 5-6 or at most 8-10 mm. in diam. Leaf-sheaths flagelliferous, not or only sligitly gibbous above, at times almost smooth, and only slightly (and very minutely) tubercled- spinulous in their upper part; but in some specimens rather densely covered with scattered or slightly confluent bristle-like spines, which become closer, considerably longer, and more hair-like, near and on the margins of the . mouths of the same Jeaf-sheaths, and of the ocrea, which because of them looks bearded. Leaf-sheath flagella very slender and long, and armed irregularly with very minute scattered claws, Leaves non-cirriferous, short, 40-60 em. long; petiole very short, 2-3 cm. long at most; rhachis fuga- ciously rasty-furfuraceous like the petiole, armed beneath with unequal, rather long-tipped, scattered or ternate claws. Leaflets few, 15-19 in all, very irregularly set, usually approximate in three groups separated by long vacant spaces of rhachis; they are narrowly lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, gradually subulately acuminate, thinly papyraceous, almost shining and about the same colour on both surfaces ; have the mid-costa very sharp above, and one, or at times two slender secondary nerves on each side of it ; mid-costa and nerves quite naked and smooth on both surfaces ; transverse veinlets rather sharp and not very crowded ; the margins have only a few distant, almost inconspicuons, appressed spinules, closer and more distinct in the apical part; the leaflets of the interme tiate and lower groups are about 96 20 cm. long and 15-20 mm. broad ; those of the terminal group somewhat smaller; the two terminal are the smallest, free, or more or less connate, at the base. Male and female spadices similar, flagelliform, very long and slender, with a very few distant partial inflorescences ; primary spathes very narrowly tubular and elongate, very closely sheathing, more or less armed with scattered small claws; the lowest slightly compressed, the others cylindraceous. Male partial inflorescences (primary branches) zigzag sinuous, spreading, inserted outside their respective spathes with a distinct axillary callus ; the lowest 18-20 cm. long, with 7-8 rather distant spikelets on each side; the upper ones gradually shorter, and with fewer spikelets; secondary spathes 8-10 mm. long, smooth or at times very slightly spinulous, tubular-infundibuliform, or ‘with a narrow flattened base, and slightly enlarged above, very closely sheathing, obliquely truncate and glabrous at the mouth, where acute at one side; spikelets flattened, 6 mm. broad, comb- like with very approximate or contiguous bifarious flowers ; spikelets strongly deflexed, inserted just at the mouths of their respective spathes ; the lower spikelets 15-18 mm. long, bearing 13-15 flowers on each side; the others gradually shorter; spathels bracteiform, broad, concave, acute, strongly striately-veined ; involucre cupular, obsoletely two-keeled and two-tvothed on the side next to the axis. Male flowers very close together, ovate, sub- acute, 2°5 mm. long; the calyx deeply 3-lobed, strongly striately-veined ; the corolla twice as long as the calyx. Female spadiz has shorter partial inflorescences and fewer but larger spikelets than the male spadix; the largest (lowest) spikelets are 4~5 cm. long, and carry 8-10 flowers on each side; spathels broadly infundibuliform, truncate; involucrophorum obliquely campanulate ; involucre deeply cupular, tetencnté, as long as the involucro- phorum ; areola of the neuter flower rather conspicuous, subcupular. Female flowers ovate, inserted at an angle of about 45°, Fruiting perianth almost explanate, not pedicelliform. rwit broadly ovoid-elliptical, 17-18 mm. long (not taking into account the beak), 15 mm. broad, equally rounded at both ends, suddenly topped by a beak 2°5 mm. long; scales in 21 longitudinal series, rather deeply grooved along the centre, straw-yellowish with a very narrow dark brown marginal line; tip bluntish. Seed irregularly globose, with homogeneous albumen. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common all through the forest round ? lake at 7000-8000’. “A small rotang, excellent for tying.” 5977 (9 type- specimens) with the sheathed stem 8-10 mm. in diam. and rather densely prickly leaf-sheaths. The male plant (6144, Dec., Mt. Arfak, 5000’ on ‘the S.W. ridge, scrambling in high forest) : very slender; sheathed stem 8-10 mm. in diam.; leaf-sheaths nearly smooth. It is evidently relate to the Australian C. Muelleri, from which it mainly differs in the leaflets not being distinctly 3-costulate, and in the female spadix 97 having the flowers inserted at an angle of about 45° (not horizontal), and in its larger fruit. : C. arfakianus is characterized by its slender stem, by the cirriferous leaf- sheaths, and short non-cirriferous leaves, with a few narrowly lanceolate leaflets approximated into a few (three) distant groups; the two terminal leaflets free, or but slightly united at their bases; by the very slender and long filiform spadices, not very dissimilar in the two sexes, and by the ovoid- elliptical, suddenly-beaked fruit, having the seed with equable albumen. CALAMUS ARFAKIANUS var. IMBERBIS Becc. Vaginis inermibus, in ore minime barbatis; ocrea brevi truncata; segmentis interdum obsolete 3-costulatis. Differs from the type in having the leaf-sheaths unarmed and strongly striate longitudinally, and not bearded at their mouths; in the ocrea being short, truncate, and marcescent, and also without bristles; the leaflets in this variety have the side nerves more distinct, and at times appear almost 3-costulate. Hab, Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, leading to Angi lakes; scrambling in forest at 7000’. ¢. Dec. 6143. Catamvs Prartianus Bece., sp. nov. Gracilis, scandens, caudice cire. 1 em. diam.; vaginis flagelliferis, spinis graci- libus subsetiformibus densiuscule obsitis, in ore dense longiuscule hispido-barbatis ; foliis non cirriferis, brevibus ; petiolo brevissimo; segmentis paucis, inequidistantibus, sepe utrinque geminatis (non per greges remotos approximatis), anguste lanceolatis, subulato-acuminatis, chartaceis, firmis, unicostatis, utrinque nudis vel superne in costa media et in nervis secundariis duobus inconspicue remoteque spinulosis ; segmentis intermediis 15-18 em. longis, 20-25 mm. latis, superioribus sensim minoribus, duobus terminalibus basi liberis vel breviter unitis ; spadice d gracillimo, elongato ; inflorescentiis partialibus paucis, brevibus, remotis, spicas paucas erecto- patulas ferentibus; spicis majoribus 3 em. longis, flores 13-15 utrinque ferentibus, remotiusculis, spathellis breviter lateque infundibularibus, truncatis. Cztera desunt. Scandent and very slender. Sheathed stem about 1 cm.in diam. Lea/- sheaths flagelliferous, not or but slightly gibbous above, rather densely covered with scattered or slightly confluent bristle-like spines, becoming closer and considerably longer and more hair-like near the mouths of the same leaf-shaths and their ocrez, which latter are very short and on account of these bristles look densely bearded. Leajf-sheath flagella very slender, long, and armed irregularly with very minute scattered claws, Leaves non- cirriferous, short (the few seen by me are 35 cm. long); petiole very short, or almost obsolete; rhachis fugaciously rusty-furfuraceous, armed with a line of solitary, rather long-tipped claws. Leaflets few, about 16 in all ; very irregularly set, usually approximate in pairs on each side of the rhachis, with irregular vacant spaces of rhachis interposed ; they are narrowly 98 lanceolate, gradually tubulately acuminate, papyraceous, rather rigid, almost shiny and of about the same colour on both surfaces, have the mid-costa very sharp above, and one or two slender secondary nerves on each side of it; underneath they are quite smooth, but above have occasionally a few very minute spinules on the mid-costa, and on a secondary nerve on each side of it ; transverse veinlets much interrupted and not very sharp ; the margins almost smooth, or very inconspicuously spinulous, more distinctly so at the apex; the intermediate leaflets are 15-18 cm. long and 20-25 mm. wide, the lowermost and the upper ones gradually smaller, the two terminal being the smallest, free, or more or less connate at the base. Male spadix flagelliform, very long and slender, with very few and distant partial inflorescences ; primary spathes very narrowly tubular and elongate, very closely sheathing, more or less armed with scattered small claws, the lowest compressed with rather acute margins ; the others cylindraceous, somewhat produced and lacerated at apex; partial inflorescences ascendent, rather short, the lowest and largest about 10 cm. long with 5-6 spikelets on each side ; secondary spathes very narrowly tubular-infundibuliform, or with a flattened base, and slightly enlarged above, obliquely truncate at their mouths, and there slightly produced at one side into a triangular point, which embraces the bases of their respective spikelets ; spikelets spreading, the largest (lowest) about 3 em. long, with 13-15 flowers on each side; the upper are shorter, and have fewer flowers; spathels shallowly and broadly infundibuliform, truncate, strongly striately-veined ; invelucre cupular, obsoletely two-keeled and slightly two-toothed on the side next to the axis. Male flowers ovoid, inserted at an angle of about 45°, not in contact with each other, but separated by the blades of their respective spathels. Female spadix and fruit unknown. : Hab. Arfak Mts., near the Monswoon Snoon (¢ lake) at about 8000’. Collected by Mr. A. E. Pratt. It is closely related to C. arfikianus, from which it differs in the leaves having unequidistant, but not distinctly grouped leaflets, on that account resembling C. Muellert more than C. arfakianus. From C. Muelleri it differs also in having larger spikelets, and having ascendant non-contiguous flowers. C. Prattianus is characterized by its slender stem with cirriferous leaf- sheaths and short non-cirriferous leaves; by the ocreze and the mouths of the leaf-sheaths being furnished with long bristles ; by the lanceolate unequidistant (but not distinctly grouped) and almost smooth leaflets ; by the very slender and long-flagelliform male spadix having only a few partial inflorescences furnished with but few spreading spikelets ; these have briefly infundibular spathels and bear the flowers inserted at an angle of about 45°, a little apart one from the other. 99 CENTROLEPIDACES. CENTROLEPIS NOVO-GUINEENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Planta perennis, densissime cespitosa, multifoliata. Folia basi vaginata, vagina hyalina, margine longe pilosa, lamina lineare, canaliculata, leviter seabriuscula, obtusa. Pedunculus gracilis, scabriusculus; glumis 2, inequalibus, calyptratis, margine hyalinis, unifloris. Flores bractea unica hyalina stipati. Stamen 1. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis 2, superpositis. Styli 2. Hab, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes. Abundant in marsh by 9 lake where open on sand, 7000’. FL, Fr. Dee. 5566.—Koebré ridge, abundant on open burnt summit, where damp, 9000’. Fl, Fr. 5646. Plants 2-4 em. high, with branched stems, all densely matted with white hairs at the base. Leaves 8 mm. long, with vagina 3 mm, long and 1 mm. broad, the lamina 4mm. by 5 mm. Peduncle 1:5-1'8 em. in length, much longer exserted in 5646, each bearing one spikelet, 4 mm. long. Glumes 2, the largest 3°5 mm. long, and the smaller 3mm. Hyaline bract 4 mm. long, ovate acute. Stamen with versatile anther 1 mm. in length; filament 3°35 mm. long. Ovary 1:5 mm. long. Styles 3 mm. Very near C. philippinensis Merr., but is a smaller plant with shorter, radially arranged, spreading leaves, hairy at the base, with, as far as seen, one flower in each glume. This interesting record affords further striking proof of the wider distribution of a so-called Australian genus. One species alone was previvusly known from Asia, viz. C. cambodiana Hance, till Merrill in 1906 found C. philippinensis on Mt. Halcon at 2400 m. In 1910 !C. kinabaluensis was found by me in N. Borneo, on Mt. Kinabalu at 13,000’, which now, with the above, gives 4 well-defined Asiatic species, indeed 5, if an undescribed plant in the Kew Herbarium should belong to this genus; and no doubt further exploration of the magnificent mountain ranges of New Guinea with their unlimited possibilities will yield many more. 1 CENTROLEPIS KINABALUENSIS Gibbs,=C. philippinensis W. B. Turrell, ex Gibbs in Journ. Linn, Soc., Bot. xlii. (1914) 172 (non Merr.). Planta perennis, 2-3 cm. alta, cespitosa. Folia disticha, imbricata, +1'2 cm. longa, vagina 6 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, hyalina, glabra, lamina 8 mm. longa, 5 mm. lata, obtusa, setosa. Pedunculus 1:2 em. longus; glumis 2, inequalibus, inferne latis concavisque, superne angustatis, apice obtusis, dorso carinatis, 45 mm. long. Flores 6-8, in quaque gluma 3-4, flos quisque bractea hyalina, 3°5 mm. longa. Filamentwm 3 mm, longum, anthera 1°2 mm, longa. Ovarium 1:5 mm. longum, stylis 2 mm. Hab. Kinabalu, granite core, summit, cracks in granite, forming mats. Fl, Fr. Feb. 4207. A note of Turrell’s on the herbarium sheet at Kew states, “The number of flowers in a spikelet varies in this plant. I have found 4, 6 or 8 flowers in one spikelet. The Philippine type is described as having 4 flowers and all the flowers of Merrill 6160 that I have dissected have this number in each spikelet.” The plant also differs in the glabrous distichous leaves and the shape of the glumes, which have blunt apices. 100 XYRIDACER, *Xyris PAUCIFLORA Wildm. Phytogr. i. 2, t. i. f. 1. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common in open marsh by ¢ lake. F., Fr. Dec. 5928. Distrib. India (“ Foot-hills of the Himalayas, in marshes, from Nepal eastwards, N. Bengal to Burma,” Hook. f. Fl. Br. Ind. vi. 365), Ceylon, Malay Peninsula, N. Borneo, Celebes, Philippines, and China, N.E. Australia. HRiOcAuULACES. (A.B. RENDLE.) ErI0cAULON LEUCOGENES! Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 240. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, common on marsh by ¢ lake, where open and sandy, 7000’. Fl. Dec. 5567. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). “Flower heads mauve.” The plants show a great range in size from 6 cm. to 20 cm., the heads varying in diameter from *5 to 1 cm. Juncaceaz. (A. B. RENDLE.) Junous tampocarpus Ebrh. Calam.n. 126; Rid]. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 231. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, open marsh by @ lake, 7000’. FI. Dee. 5927. Distrib. Temperate Europe and Asia, N. and E, Africa, Eastern N. America, 8.E. Australia and New Zealand. LILIACEA. DIANELLA C@RULEA Sims, Bot. Mag. (1801) t. 505 ; Schum. & Laut. 219 ; Nova Guinea, viii. (1914) 996 ; Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 230. Arfak Mts., in high forest below, and in open spaces on the 8.W. ridge, running up to Angi lakes, also in open marsh by ? lake, 7000-8000’. I'l. Dec. 5519. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Gjellerup; D.S.W., Gelieb, Brandenhorst; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Philippines, New Caledonia, and Fiji; N.H. Australia’to Tasmania. Acaulescent, and with light blue flowers. LvuzuRIAGA ASPERICAULIS Hall. f. in Nova Guinea, viii. (1914) 991, t. clxxxi. Arfak Mts., twining in mossy forest on 8.W. ridge running up to Angi ? A species of Eriocaulon was also collected by Miss Gibbs on Mt. Kinabalu at 12,000’ (no. 4209) by Kadamaian torrent, on the granite core near the summit of the mountain; it was mixed with Centrolepis kinabaluensis Gibbs (no. 4209) (see p. 99). It is a cxespitose plant, forming small cushions 25 em, high, with glabrous leaves 2-2°5 em. long, +1 mm. wide in the middle, linear-tapering from a broad membranous base, The specimens are all sterile. No Eriocaulon has hitherto been recorded from the granite core of the mountain. 101 lakes, 8000-9000’. Fl. Dec. 5536.—Common in forest slopes by ? lake, 7000’. Fl, Fr. 5744. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Gijellerup). A common and very pretty twiner with white flowers. The fruit, which was not available in Dr. Gjellerap’s specimens, is a roundish berry, 8mm. long by 6 mm. broad, 1-2-seeded, with persistent style and remains of perianth- tube at the base. IRIDACES. PATERSONIA NOVO-GUINEENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Planta perennis ; caulis brevissimus. Folia circiter 5-8, scapum zequantia vel superantia, disticha, linearia, rigida, acutissima, in marginibus dense rufo-pilosa, tenuiter multistriata. Spathe subequales, lineari-oblonge, acutissime, carinate (carina ad % rufo-pilosa vel glabra) striate, scarioso-marginate. Bractee spathis similes nisi magis membranacew necnon angustiores brevioresque, ad apicem piloso- marginate vel glabre. Flores in spatha 2-3, sessiles; tubus gracillimus, vix exsertus; lobi exteriores obovati, patentes, in carina dorsali ad apicem dense barbati, interiores nulli. Filamenta in tubum integrum connata. Stylus superne, leviter incrassatus ; lobi stigmatici lineari-oblongi, papillosi. Hab, Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, plentiful on open burnt summit, 9000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 5600. A small rigid plant, with gleaming white or pale mauve flowers, + 1-3-5 dm. in height. Leaves from 1:2-3°5 dm. by 5-6 mm., characterized by a line of matted branched hairs, containing brown colouring-matter, up the dorsal keel, and from the vagina to the apex on the adaxial margin of the leaf. Sheathing scales at the base of the leaves from 3°5 cm. long, lanceolate acute, brown, the old bases persisting round the stem. Svape 7°3 cm. long, more or less exserted from the sheathing leaves, which it exceeds or equals, or it may be shorter. Spathes 3°8cm. by 5mm. Perigonium tube 2 em. long, lobes 8 mm. long, including apical tuft of hairs 1mm. long. Anthers 3mm. Stigma-lobes 2 mm. This species is near P. Lowii Stapf. It differs in the somewhat broader leaves with marginal line of brown hairs and the generally white corollas with an apical tuft of hairs to each lobe. The transverse section of the leaf shows many more fibro-vascular strands and is more attenuated at the margin than in the above species. There is also no trace of an inner perianth, as Stapf also found for the Kinabalu plant. The marginal line of matted branched hairs is cominon to some Australian species, viz. P. sericea R. Br, and P. pygmea Lindl., but in every case apparently the hairs are hyaline and much finer in texture. ne : This genus, for many years supposed to be endemic in Australia, now includes three Malayan mountain types, viz. P. borneensis Stapf and P. Lowii from Mt. Kinabalu in N. Borneo, the latter also common to Mt. Halcon in the Philippines, and the above. 102 ZINGIBERACEA. (TH. VALETON.) ALPINIA ARFAKENSIS K. Sch. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxvii. (1899) 296. Var. SUBSESSILIS Val., var. nov. Folia subsessilia minora, glaberrima, siccando valde convoluta coriacea. Ligula 20 mm. longa vel longior, valde macerata. -Anthere appendicula magna truncata, canaliculata. Cetera genuine. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, common, 7000’. FIl., Fr. Dee. 5524, 5983 bis. “ Plant 1-1°50 m. in height, with pink flowers and white fruit.” This specimen answers so excellently to the description of A. arfakensis K. Sch., which I have not seen, only differing in tle length of the petiole and ligula, that I think it must be a variety of it. There is, however, a large crista to the anther, as broad as the anther itself, and therefore easily over- looked. Schumann’s description, “connectivi appendicula 0,’ must be a lapsus, the flowers being too like one another to admit of so great a difference in the anther. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Hatam, Beccari). ALPLNIA DOMATIFERA Val. in Nova Guinea, viii. (1913) 955. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, 8.W. ridge, common, 7000-8000’. Fl., Fr. Dee. 5980.—Lower high forest. 5000’. Fl. (red), 6132. Fl. (white), 6131. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., 2400’, Gjellerup). RIEDELIA MONTANA Val., var. ARFAKENSIS Val. |. c. 972. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in forest by 2 lake, 7000'. Fl. Dec. 5517.— Koebré ridge, 9000’; common on burnt open summit. 5612. Most variable in the colour of the flowers. RIEDELIA MONTANA Var. PUBERULA Val., var. nov. Ligula, rhachis, dentes calycis puberula, cetera genuine. Arfak Mts., common in marsh by 9 lake. Dec. 5515. RIEDELIA EXALATA Val., sp. nov. ; Herba glabra. Folia subsessilia, lineari- lanceolata, valde acuminata, basi angustata, costa canaliculata, glaberrima, 200 x 22 mm. longa. Ligula brevissima (1 mm.), lobis rotundatis, puberulis. Racemus gracilis-laxiflorus, 85 mm. longus. Flores graciliter pedicellati (pedic. 2-38 mm. longi). Calyx brevis, tubulosus, superne dilatatus, dorso brevissime fissus, bilobus vel subtrilobus, lobis brevibus rotundatis, exalatus, nervoso-striatus. Corolle tubus inclusus ; lobus dorsalis apice acute cucullatus, ceteros includens. Labellum alte partitum ; lobi oblique truncati obtusi, lobulo laterali angusto. Filamentum breve, anthere connectivo lato, apice ‘emarginato. Hab. Arfuk Mts., Koebré ridge, in forest, 8500’. Fl. Dee. 5637. This species has much resemblance to R. orchioides, but the flowers — are smaller, the inflorescence is more laxiflorous, and the calyx has no wings ; it is nearest to Ht. urceolata Val. (vide Engl. Bot. Jal-rb. lii. (1914) 83). 103 RiEDELIA LANATA (Scheff.) Val. Nova Guinea, ]. e. 961; Icones Bogor. iv. tab. 374. Hedychium lanatum Scheff. in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. i. (1867) 57. Riedelia curviflora Oliv. in Te. Plant, t. 1419 (1883). Nanochilus arrovicus Gagnep. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 4° série, i. Ixxxi (1901). Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, growing in masses at the base of the forest, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5645. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Doré, Teysmann; Arfak Mts., Gjellerup ; D.S.W., Noord River, Versteeg, von Roemer). Moluccas, Burn. RrepeL1a orcHIorpES (K. Sch.) Val. Nova Guinea, ]. ¢. 976. Alpinia orchioides K. Sch. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxvii. (1899) 278. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant in open marsh by 9 lake. Fl. Dee. 5526. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts. near Hatam, Beccari, July 1871). BURMANNIACEA, BuRMANNIA LONGIFOLIA Becc. Malesia, i. 244, t. xiii. figs. 1-5; Nova Guinea, viii. (1909) 195, (1912) .895; Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 228. Arfak Mts., epiphytic in forest by 2 lake, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5675. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; Goliath Mts., De Kock; Cyclops Mts., Gjellerup ; D.S.W., Johannes Keyts Mts., Le Cocq d’Armandville, Resi-Riicken, Versteeg; Hellwig Mts., von Roemer ; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss ; S.E. (Sogeri region, Forbes, Brit. Mus.). Philippines, Borneo, Amboina, Malay Peninsula. Burmannta pisticHa L. Sp. Pl. 287; Ridl. in Trans, Linn. Soe. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 228. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant on open marsh by ¢ lake, 7000’. Fi. Dec. 5745. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). India, Ceylon, Indo-China, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra. Banca, Philippines, E. Australia. A charming plant, up to 1 m. in height, with mauve-white or mauve flowers ; also abundant in open spaces at 8000’ on S.W. ridge running up to Angi lakes. : CORSIACE. Corstd ORNATA Bece. Malesia, i. 239, tab. ix. ; Nova Guinea, viii. (1909) 197, (1912) 893; Ridl.in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix, (1916) 228. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, saprophytic in humus, in forest patch by ¢ lake. Fl., Fr. Dee. 5570. 104 Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Mt. Morait, N. Coast, Beccari; Resi Riicken, Versteeg; Cyclops Mts., Gjellerup; D,S8.W., Hellwig Mts., von Roemer ; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). This plant, wine-red in colour, was dotted about in little colonies, chiefly at the base of trees ; the erect stems, of equal height, were all horizontally inclined in one direction. The callosities at the base of the medium sepal are arranged as described for C. cordata Schtr. rather than as figured for C. ornata ; but this is possibly a varying feature, as in Kloss’s specimens they are not present at all. FIG. (s Corsia arfakensis Gibbs.—A. Flower; B. Nat. position; C,D. Lateral outer and inner perianth segments; E. Stamen; F. Q stage; G. ¢ stage (C, urnata, two anthers fallen off). CoRSIA ARFAKENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Herba terrestris, saprophytica, perennis. Rhizoma stoloniferam, nodosum. Radices filiformes, glabre. Caulis strictus, glaber, 4-angulatus, vaginis 4-5 amplectentibus, uniflorus. Bractea ovata, acuta, laxe vaginante, ovario circa zequi- longa. Flos horizontalis. Sepalwm intermedium dorsale ovato-cordatum, sub- acutum, ima basi nectario hemisphzrico, apice emarginata ornatum, 17-18 lamellatum, lamellis copiose ciliatis; sepala lateralia hastato-ligulata, obtusa, margine minute papillosa, Stamina 6, ovarii apici inserta; filamenta crasso-subulata; anthere apice rotundate, filamentis wquales. Stylus cylindricus, glaber, post anthesin elongatus. Stigma trilobum, demum incrassato-carnosum. Hab. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, saprophytic on dead wood in high forest, 6000". Fl. Dee. 6147. ‘ 105 This plant is brown-green in colour, 1-5-2 dm, in height. It is larger in all its parts than C. ornata, and the flowers showed the same horizontal position. Middle sepal 1:3 cm. long from the centre and 1-8 cm. long from the lobes, by 1°5 cm. broad, the lamelli on the veins at the base being 2 mm. long and 1 mm. broad ; the lateral sepals are 1-2 em. long, 2°5 mm. broad at the base and 1 mm. in the ligulate upper portion; the outer perianth segments are somewhat shorter and narrower at the hastate base. Stamens 2mm. long. In anthesis the style is undeveloped, and the stamens, more or less erect, close over it ; as these mature they deflex (fig. 7, G, 3 stage), until in the ? stage (fig. 7, F) the anthers are shed, the persistent filaments curling round the base of the mature elongated style, the stigma becoming fleshy and 3-lobed. This species is nearest to C. ornata, but is distinct from all Corsias so far described in the hastate base to the lateral perianth segments, The remarkable protandry characterizing this genus was suggested by J.J. Smith (/. ¢. 197), but he had not sufficient material to be quite certain on this point, The above description is based entirely on formalin material, but only the two flowers figured were available in this case. My abundant formalin material of C. ornata, however, quite confirms this point, and the stage in the position of the anthers is drawn from that. ORrcHIDAcEZ. (J. J. Smiru.) The collection of Orchids is a rather extensive one; it totals up 83 numbers, representing 57 species and varieties, amongst which are 20 new species and 4 new varieties. Remarkable is the occurrence of Spathoglottis aurea Lind|l.—that is to say, the plant I described in “ Die Orchideen von Java” under this name— in New Guinea. This species hasalso been collected in Sumatra. However, I have seen no authentic specimens of S. aurea, and, indeed, the description of S. Wrayi Hook. f. suits the plants better. Phajus flavus Lindl. has now been collected by Miss Gibbs in much larger specimens than those of Gjellerup : the variety may hardly be upheld. Platanthera elliptica J. J. 8. has been collected in 11 numbers. One of these agrees with the type-specimens, only it is larger. The remainder represent two forms, the one tall with a proportionally short spur to the lip, the other a smaller plant with a larger spur. PLATANTHERA ELLIPTICA J. J. S. in Bull. Jard. Buit. 2° sér. n, xiii. (1914) 53; in Nova Guinea, xii. (1915) 177, t. lv. 90. Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge between g and ¢ lakes, on burnt open summit plateau, 9000’. Fl. Dec. 5602. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Wichmann Mts., Pulle). 106 Var. ELATIOR J. J. S8., var. nov. Folia radicalia petiolata, elliptica, breviter acuminata (semper?) ¢. 5-9'5 em. longa, 1°5-3:2 em. lata, petiolo c. 2-25 cm. longo. Pedunculus ce. 27-387 cm. longus, vaginulis ec. 3-4 foliaceis patentibus sessilibus oblongo-ellipticis ad lanceolatis leviter ovatis in bracteas vergentibus inferioribus c. 4°2-7°5 em. longis 1-2°3 em. latis donatus; rhachis c. 9-16 ecm, longa, laxe ec. 7-13-flora. Labelli lamina ec. 0:42 em. longa; calcar ovario brevius, lamina paulo longius, c. 0°65 em. longum. Hab, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial in forest, 6000-7000’. FI., Fr. Dec. 5659, 5665, 5711, and 6139. Var. LONGICALCARATA J.J. 8., var. nov. Folia radicalia petiolata, plus minusve ovato-elliptica, brevissime acuminata, e. 8-5 cm. longa, 1°3-2 em. lata, petiolo c. 0-6-2 cm. longo. Pedunculus 12°5- 21 em. longus, vaginulis foliaceis c. 3-4 patentibus sessilibus oblongo- ad lanceolato- ovatis in bracteas vergentibus inferioribus ¢. 2°6-4:2 em. longis donatus; rhachis c. 8:25-6'5 em. longa, c. 8-7-flora. Labelli lamina c. 0°5 cm. longa, calear ovarium zequans, laminam multo superans, c. 1:15 cm. longum. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, terrestrial in forest, 7000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 5685, 5686, 5687, 5988, 6014, and 6140. Amongst the eleven numbers of this species collected, only one (viz. n. 5602) is in habit very much like the type. The compact growth of both plants is probably due to the fact that they were found in open ground, whereas the other ones grew in the shade of the forest. The remaining ten numbers readily may be divided into two series—the one characterized by a tall stem and a short spur, the other by distinctly shorter stem and a much longer spur. The flowers of all are green. PERISTYLUS GOODYEROIDES Lind]. Gen. et Sp. Orch. (1835) 299; in Nova Guinea, xii. (1915) 178. Arfak Mts., Momi river, near old “campong” site, in “lalang,” inundation area. Fl. Dec. 6129. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Angi lake, Gjellerup). Malay Archipelago, India. STIGMATODACTYLUS ?, sp. nov. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, forest patch by @ lake, edge of forest, ter- restrial, 7000’. Fr. Dec. 5891. : Only in fruit, but apparently belonging to this genus. (SRYPTOSTYLIS ARFAKENSIS J. J. S. in Fedde Rep. xi. (1913) 553 ; in Nova Guinea, xii. (1915) 183, t. lix. 97. Arfak Mts., ridge running up to Angi lakes, terrestrial in moss in forest, 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5522. Distrib, New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Gjellerup). Probably belonging here, but leaves much smaller than in the type- specimen, “ Labellum red, with green perianth.” 107 Erirocum nurays Rchb. f. in Bonplandia, v. (1857) 36; ete. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, saprophytic amongst bracken, on bank by 9 lake, 7000’. Fl. (white). Dec. 5949. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Giriwo River, Janowsky ; N.E.). Tropical Asia and Australia. PreRosTYLts PAPUANA Rolfe in Kew Bull. 1899, 112; J. J.8. in Nova Guinea, xii. (1915) 185, t. Ixi. 99. Var. ARFAKENSIS J. J. §., var. nov. Caulis c. 4cm. longus, c. 5-folius. Folia patentia, petiolata, ovata, acuta, basi rotundata, costa media dorso carinata, laxe reticulato-venosa, ¢. 0°95-2 em. longa, 0'8-1-4 cm. lata; petiolus canaliculatus, cum vagina ec. 1:1-1:8 em. longus ; folium summum ellipticum et brevius petiolatum. Inflorescentia erecta, 1-flora, pedunculo c. 9 cm. longo, vaginulis 2 sessilibus erectis bractew similibus ¢. 1-1:1 em. longis donato. Bractea erecta, adpressa, foliacea, ovata, acutiuscula, c. 1°15 em. longa. Flos erectus. Sepalum dorsale erectum, incurvum, valde concavum, inferne longitudine c. 0:55 cm. gynostemio adnatum, ovatum, sensim longe acuminatum, acutum, mucronatum, carinatum, c. 9-1l-nervium, ¢. 2°85 cm. longum, 1:1 em. latum. Sepala lateralia lacinia angusta ad pedem gynostemii decurrentia, ultra — apicem pedis gynostemii longitudine c. 0°6 em. inter se connata, oblique oblonga, longe caudato-acuminata, concava, cauda canaliculata, c. 7—8-nervia, supra apicem ~ pedis gynostemii c. 2 em. longa, parte lata 1:3 cm. longa, 0°47 em. lata. Petala lacinia angusta ad pedem gynostemii decurrentia, oblique lanceolata, acuta, sub- falcata, margine superiore in 2? partibus supra basin obtusangula et irregulariter marginata, inferne oblique cuneato-angustata, supra basin ce. 5-nervia, tota c. 2°3 em. longa, 0°67 cm. lata, parte pedi gynostemii adnata c. 0°35 cm. longa. Labellum pedi gynostemii insertum, erectum, apice recurvum, inexplanatum, gynostemio paulo brevius, subovato-lanceolatum, apicem versus sensim angustatum, anguste obtusum, basi obtusum, convexum, plica longitudinali supra costato-prominente subtus canaliculata instructum, papillosum, e. 5-nervium, appendice basilari cum labello angulum obtusum faciente lineari incurva apice in lacinias e. 3 crenulatas diver- gentes divisa c. 0°27 em. longa, explanatum e. (1:175 cm. longum, infra medium 0-325 em. latum. Gynostemium erectum, elongatum, gracile, in bene } parte supra basin obtusangule incurvum, inferne sepalo dorsali adnatum, bene } parte superiore late alatum, alis parallelis e basi semicuneata abrupte oblique quadrangulo- dilatatis, postice in laciniam conspicuam reversam triangulam obtusam productis, margine antico incurvis ciliatisque, angulo antico in appendicem subulatam pro- ductis, eum appendicibus ¢. 0°625 cm. longis, apice gynostemii late semi-elliptico obtuso valde concavo, cum anthera c.1‘5cm. longum. 173 crassus, teres, } parte superiore contractus, apice truncatus, basi obconicus, glaber, c. 05 em. longus, 0°13 em. diam. Discus pulviniformis, semiglobosus, medio exca- vatus, circumferentia 10-lobulatus, vertice a parte inferiore bene distinctus et parcius erecto-pilosus, ceterum glaber, c. 0°23 em. diam. Hab. Arfak Mts., ridge running up to Angi lakes, terrestrial or epiphytic in forest, 8000’. FI. Dee. 6013. Amongst the species with one-flowered inflorescences othis one is characterized by its acuminate leaves and very shortly peduncled hairy flowers. A shrub with rose-pink flowers. VACCINIUM ROSEIFLORUM J. J. 8., sp. nov. Frutex, vamulis tenuibus, minutissime puberulis. o/ia alterna, breviter petio- lata, elliptica, obtuse acuminata, basi acute acuminata, integerrima, margine in sicco recurva, glandulis marginalibus nullis, supra glabra, subtus patenter minutissime rubiginoso-glanduloso-muriculata, pilis apice leviter inerassatis, glabrescentia, 3-5-plinervia, costa media supra insculpta subtus prominente, nervis basilaribus adscendentibus curvatis superioribus fere ad apicem productis in foliis adultis interdum tenuiter insculptis, coriacea, ¢. 2°4—-3°9 cm. longa, 1:3-2:15 em. lata; petiolus subsemi- teres, supra sulcatus, c. 0°15-0°3 em. longus. Inflorescentie axillares, racemose, secundx, laxe c. 7-9-flore, pedunculo brevissimo, cum rhachide puberulo et minute muriculato 3°5-3'8 cm. longo. Bractew caduce, foliacee, oblong, obtuse, basi breviter petiolato-contracte, supra glabra, subtus puberule et minute muriculate, ec. 0°75-0'98 em. longe. Pedicellus tenuis, sub ovario articulatus, puberulus et minute clavato-muriculatus, c. 0°5-0°65 em. longus. Calyx adpressus, 5-partitus, dentibus triangulis, subacutis vel obtusis, concavulis, puberulis et minute muriculatis, c. 0°125 em. longis, 0°15 em. latis. Corolla cylindrica, vix urceolata, 5-loba, utrinque glabra, carnosula, explanata, subquadrata, bene 0°7 cm. longa, 0°77 em. lata, lobis subsemiorbicularibus, rotundatis, intus papillosis, ciliolatis, c. 0-075 cm. longis, 0°125-0°13 em. latis. Stamina 10, c. 0°3 em. longa; filamentum lineare, apicem versus leviter angustatum, supra basin villosum superne parce pilosum, c. 0°16 em. longum; anthera supra basin dorsifixa, curvula, oblonga, bifida, basi oblique 4-lobu- lata, parte inferiore echinulato-papillosa, ecalcarata, c. 0°15 em. longa, thecis parallelis antice sulco separatis, suleo longitudinali laterali instructis, tubulis erectis, parallelis, poro terminali hiantibus, margine recurvis et dentes 2-3 triangulos ad subulatos gerentibus. Ovarium semigloboso-turbinatum, patenter puberulum et minute muri- culatum, c. 0°175 em. altum, 0°275 em. diam. ; stylus inclusus, teres, truncatus, glaber, ce. 0475 cm. longus. Diseus pulviniformis, medio excayatus, exterius leviter 10 lobu- latus, glaber, c. 0°175 em. diam. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, edge of forest-patch by ¢? lake, 7000’. Bl... Deo, 3088, 27 Near V. muriculatum J. J. 8., but differing in the indumentum, the more , elliptic leaves without marginal glands, the form of the calyx and corolla, the non-muriculate anther-tubes, and the enclosed style, A small tree with pretty pink flowers. : ) 174 VAccINIUM LiGUSTRIFOLIUM J. J.S., sp. nov. Frutex ramosus, ramulis sicco angulatis, minute puberulis. Fol¢a alterna, par- vula, breviter petiolata, ovato-elliptica vel elliptica, apice angustata obtusa, basi acutiuscula vel obtusa, margine in sicco recurva, integerrima, glandula marginali orbiculari sicco impressa utrinque supra basin, adulta glabra, ut videtur initio plus minusve puberula, probabiliter 3-plinervia, nervis obsoletis, coriacea, sicco rigida, e. 1:75-3:25 em. longa, 0°85-1'55 cm. lata; petiolus semiteres, supra sulcatus, sicco transverse rugulosus, initio puberulus, glabrescens, c. 0°15-0°35 cm. longus. Inflores- centie (1 adest) axillares, breves, c. 4-floree, pedunculo cum rhachide ¢. 0°7 cm. longo, glabro, bracteis deficientibus. -Pedicellus sub ovario articulatus, glaber, c. 0°45 cm. longus. Calyx 5-partitus, extus pubescens, ce. 0°375 cm. diam., dentibus triangulis, acutis, concavis, ciliatis, c. 0°07 em. longis, 0°15 em. latis. Corolla angustius urceo- lata, 5-loba, extus glabra, intus parce pilosa, carnosula, explanata c. 0°77 cm. longa, fauce bene 0°6 cm., infra medium 0°9 em. lata, lobis ovato-triangulis, obtusis, con- vexis, ec. 0°075-0°08 em. longis, 0°12—-0:15 em. latis. Stamina 10, c. 0°375-0°4 cm. longa; filamentum lineare, supra basin paulo dilatatum, inferne villosum, superne parce eRe e. 0°3-0°33 cm. longum; anthera infra medium dorsifixa, curvula, oblonga, ad } partem infra apicem bifida, basi obtusa, tubulis exceptis echinulato- papillosa, poltecinta: ce. 0:14 em. longa, thecis parallelis, antice sulco separatis, sulco longitudinali laterali instructis, tubulis contiguis, exappendiculatis, poro obliquo introrso hiantibus. Ovariwm semiglobosum, patenter pubescens, c. 0°25 cm. diam. ; stylus teres, apice contractus, glaber, c. 0°6 em. longus. Discus pulviniformis, 10-lobulatus, medio excavatus, circa excavationem erecto-pilosus, ceterum glaber, c. 0°23 cm. diam. _ Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, edge of forest by 2 felis: 7000’. Fl. Dee. 5544. In some respects near V. muriculatum J. J.8., but with the branches more robust, the leaves smaller and non-acuminate, shorter inflorescences, acute sepals, anthers without murices, and style enclosed. A shrub or small tree with pink flowers. MYRSINACEA, Masa FRuTtIcosa Gibbs, sp. nov. Frutex parvus, ramuli stricti, teretes, dense foliati, cum inflorescentiis piliis brevissimis patentibus fugaceis puberulis onusti. Folia parva, obovata, basi rotun- data, apice angustata, abrupte minute obtuse-apiculata, margine integerrima, recur- vata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus pallidiora, tenuiter striata. Racemi pedunculati, 1—3-flori, foliis 2- vel 3-plo breviores. Flores albidi, gracile pedicellati. Sepala 4, late ovata, acuta. Petala 4, paullo ultra medium connata, lobis suborbicularibus, tenuiter crenulatis. Stamina petalis haud multo breviora, antheris ovatis, medio dorsifixis. Stylus brevis ; stigmate obtuso, obscure lobulato. Ovarium ultra @ in- ferum, lepidotum. Hab. Arfak Mts., edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. Fl, 2. Dec. 5579. A small shrub, with rigid ascending branches and dark red-brown striate’ . 175 cortex. Largest-leaves 2 cm. by 1 cm. with midrib sparsely pilose, on lower surface prominent and reddish brown in colour, with 2-3 faint lateral veins. Peticles 2mm. long. Racemes *5-1°5 cm. reduced to a peduncle +2 mm. long. with 1-3 flowers on pedicels +5 mm. long, sparsely pilose. Bracts ciliate-acute, 1 mm. long. Calyx-lobes 1 mm. long. Corolla 2 mm. long, \ 4.06. 1h Mesa fruticosa Gibbs.—A. Branch, reduced; B, Flower ; C. Longitudinal section of flower. sparsely pilose on exterior. Anthers 1 mm. long, filaments adnate to the base of the tube. Style with raised upper portion of ovary 1 mm. long, lower inferior portion 1 mm. This species is very distinct in the shrubby habit and small leaves, recalling Suttonia spp., or some forms of Myrsine africana L, In the extremely reduced racemes, almost amounting to single flowers, it is so far unique in the genus. SYMPLOCACES. Sympiocos (Bonus) ARFAKENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Arbor parva, glaberrima, ramuli teretes, cortice leviter nigrescente. Folia petio- lata, oblongo-lanceolata, sensim acuminato-obtusa vel emarginata, basi cuneata, 176 obscure serrata, coriacea. Racemi axillares, solitarii vel a basi trifureati, petiolo duplo vel triplo longiores. Flores sessiles, bracteis 3 subequalibus, squamiformibus, ciliatis. Calyx 5-lobus, lobi rotundati, incisi, ciliati. Corolla patelliformis, ad basin fere partita, calyce duplo longior, 5-lobata, lobi ciliati. Stamina inxquilonga, indistinete pentadelphia. Stylus fere glaber. Ovarium hirsutum, 3-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis. Hab. Arfak Mts., edge of forest by 2 lake, 7000’. FI. Dec. 5574, 5741 bis. Largest leaves 8°5 cm. by 4 em., midrib prominent below, the lateral veins 5-8, forming tertiary reticulations. Petioles 1-2 em., channelled above. Leaves and petioles yellow-green (dried). Racemes +3 em. long, the two . lateral branches 2 cm. Flowers 6 mm. across. Calyx 2 mm. long, lobes spreading. Corolla 3 mm. long, tube 1 mm.long. Longest stamens +2 mm. long, the filaments broadening towards the base, with minute anthers. Style with stigma 3 mm. long; stigma 3 mm. broad. This plant is near S. spicata Roxb., but is distinguished by the less acute leaves, fewer flowering racemes, ciliate bracts and calyx-lobes, smaller flowers with narrower and more spreading corolla-lobes, and stamens much shorter than the corolla. Symp.ocos (CORDYLOBLASTE) NOVO-GUINEENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Arbor parva, ramuli teretes, cortice strigoso-fuscescente cincti. Folia petiolata, oblongo-elliptica, acutiuscula vel obtusa, basi cuneata, integerrima, chartacea, glabra, costa media supra impressa subtus prominula. Racemi simplices, axillares, pauci- flores, subumbellato-racemosi, rhachis griseo-pubescens, pedunculi petiolo breviores. Bractee sub calyce 2, minime. Calyx lobis 5, rotundatis, campanulatis. Corolla extus pilosa, calyce 4-plo longior usque medium divisa, lobis 5, ciliatis. Stamina 4-serialia, apice libera, basi in tubum coalita. Stylus hirsutus, stigmate parvo. Ovarium 3-loculare. Hab. Arfak Mts., edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. Fl. Dec. 5578. Leaves 6 em. long by 3 cm., midrib reddish in colour (dried), latera! veins 4—6, irregularly pinnate; with reticulations arcuate and anastomosing on the margins. Petiole 1 em. long, dark red in colour, channelled on the upper surface. Inflorescence 2 cm. long, common peduncle, also pedicels +5 mm. long. Flower +1°5 em. long. Calyx 5 mm. long. Corolla white, 1 em. long. Staminal tube 3 mm. long, adnate to and produced above the corolla- tube. Anthers 5 mm. long, filaments flat, 1 mm. broad, free at the sess Style 9 mm. long. This plant is very near 8. Scortechinii King & Gamble. It differs in the smaller leaves less conspicuously veined, in the almost glabrous pedicels, calyx, and corolla, with the calyx more deeply lobed and the style less pilose. With S. Scortechinii and 8. Maingayi Benth. this species shows a 3-celled ovary which Brand gives as unknown to him in § Cord yloblaste, but these plants seem to fit into no other section. 177 GENTIANACER, GestiAna Vanprrwatert Wernham in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 117. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt., on open banks in forest and on ridge, 8500'- 9000’. Fl. Dec. 5641.—On S.W. ridge running up to Angi lakes, 7000’. Fl. 6001. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss). “A pretty little plant with dark green foliage and white flowers, fairly abundant as the forest-trees dwarfed and opened out towards the suminit of the ridges, APOCYNACEA, LYONSIA ALBIFLORA Gibbs, sp. nov. Frutex tenuis, volubilis, ramuli teretes, innovationes sparsim villosi, demum glaber- rimi. Folia petiolata, oblongo-linearia, acuta, basi retundata vel subcordata, sensim acuminata, supra nitida, reticulato-rugosa. Inflorescentia unilateraliter axillaris, longe pedunculata, quam folia longior, divaricato-trichotoma, bracteis linearibus. Flores pedicellati. Calyx villosus, usque basin fere partitus, laciniis ovatis acutis. Corolla extus villosa, intus inter stamina et ad fauces barbata, laciniis latis lanceo- latis, strigosis. Stamina paullo infra basin tubo inserta, anthere basi sagittatie, semi-exsertw, filamenta gracilia, piloso, non torta. Ovariuwm glabrum, disco 5-lobo circumdatum. Hab, Arfak Mts., twining in forest on 8.W. ridge, 8000’; also in spinneys by ? lake, 7000’. Fl. Dec. 5532. Leaves 5°5 em. by 1 em., dull and smooth beneath, the young leaves yellowish with midrib impressed above and prominent beneath, with 4-5 lateral veins all dark brown in colour. Petioles twisted, +7 mm. long. Inflorescence 5-7°5 cm. long. Flowers 7 mm. long. Pedicels pilose, 5 mm. long. Calyx-lobes 1 mm. long. Stamens 5 mm., anthers +6 mm. long, filaments arching over ovary, 2 mm. long. Ovary 1°5 mm, in length. Judging from Warburg’s description this plant is nearest to his L. diver- sifolia, but differs in the inconspicuous venation of the leaves with fewer jateral veins, showing no reticulations on the under surface, the much longer peduncles, and the pilose outer surface of the corolla. SoLtanaces&. (J. R. DRummonp.) Sotanum Gippsi# J. R. Drummond, sp. nov. Suffrutex sarmentosus c. unum m. altus, ramis lignosis gracilibus stricte erectis sordide castaneis. Ramu/i pilis stellatis satis copiose muniti, aculeis 6-12 mm. longis ad basin vix 5 mm. diametro attingentibus rectissimis stramineo-coloratis armati. Fodéa plana petiolis c. 1 mm. longis ramulis quoad indumentum et spinulas simillimis suffulta anguste oblongo-lanceolata c. 3-7 cm. longa 2 em. vel minus lata margine grosse repando-dentata fere pinnatifida lobis patentibus acutis basi cuneata vel truncata apice acuminata spinis acicularibus aculeis caulinis omnino assimilatis 178 paullo eis longioribus utraque armata pagina superiore nitida glaberrima inferiore fulvide furfuraceo-tomentosa et cum nervis pilis stellatis albescentibus crebre conspersa. Inflorescentia extra-axillaris subeymosa; pedunculi singulares 1—3-flori sub anthesin c. 8 mm. longi capillares cum pedicellis fructiferis ad 20 mm. productis superne lente incrassatis petiola quoad indumentum emulantes sed cum calycibus sparse stellate hirsutis denique glabratis vix aculeis muniti. Flores roseo-purpurei eis S. Zucorum simillimi sed quam illi multo glabriores subrotati. Calyx late cam- paniformis pilis stellatis satis parce ornatus inconspicuus dentibus brevissimis apice membranaceo subobtuso post fructum maturatum deciduis, Corolle lobi 5, c. 3°5 mm. longi angustissime triangulares sensim acuminati extus pilis stellatis parcissime muniti intus cum antheris subconniventibus inzequalibus glaberrimi denique plus minusve reflexi. Bacce (fere mature) depresse globose cuti membranaceo nitido diametro c. 8-10 mm. late modice succulentee. Semina (vix matura) circa 12 flavescentia ambitu subreniformia nonnunquam paullo angulata lateraliter plano- convexa testa subpellucide nitente sub oculo armato minopere papillosa. Hab. Arlak Mts., Angi lakes, edge of forest by 9 lake, 7000’. FI. Fr. Dec. 5974. The nearest ally of this interesting species is probably S. ferocissimum Lindl. in Mitch. Three Exped. ii. 58 from East Australia, but the specimens of that are not quite sufficient for a decision. From S. retrorsum Elmer (S. refleaispinosum Merrill, MSS. in Herb. Kew.) it differs by the spines, which in the Philippines plant are curved, the form of the corolla, and the habit. Lasrata. (S. Moors.) Coteus Gissst& 8. Moore, sp. nov. Planta semimetralis vel ultra, caule ascendente ramoso glabro, ramulis foliosis subtiliter puberulis, foliis parvis petiolatis anguste ovato-lanceolatis obtusis basi cuneatis margine serrato-crenatis glabris, spicastris sepe subpaniculatis circa 8-floris floribus pedicellatis, calycis puberuli dente postico suborbiculari marginibus haud decurrentibus dentibus lateralibus ovatis obtusissimis quam antici angusti ultra medium connati brevioribus calycibus tandem patentibus vix reflexis, corolle extus puberule tubo infundibulari quam limbus longiore hujus labio postico 4-lobo lobis centralibus quam laterales majoribus labio postico cymbiformi, staminibus exsertis. Hab. Angi lakes, edges of forest and in open marsh by ¢ lake, 7000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 5909. Leaves mostly 1:5-2 em. long at their widest part, 6-8 mm. broad, brown in the dry state ; petioles 4-7 mm. long. Spicastra usually more than 20 em. long, their bracts cymbiform, in outline ovate, commonly about 3mm. long. Pedicels filiform, + 4 mm. long, in the fruiting stage often 7mm. or more. Flowering calyx 3 mm. long ; hinder tooth 2:5 mm. long and broad, lateral teeth 1 mm., front ones 2 mm. long. Fruiting calyx : 7 mm. long; hinder tooth suborbicular, 4 by 3°5 mm., lateral teeth 2°5 by d 179 2 mm., front 4°5 mm. long, the free tips of these last narrowly triangular, acuminate, about 1 mm. long. Corolla white ; tube 8-9 mm. long, at the _mouth about 4 mm. in diameter; central lobes of the hind lip connate beyond the middle, 2°5 by 4:5 mm.; front lip 6 by 5 mm. Nutlets suborbicular in outline, dark, polished, 1:5 mm. in diameter. | Besides several floral points, the very small leaves serve in this case as an easy mark of distinction. BIGNONIACES. TECOMANTHE VOLUBILIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Suffrutex scandens, volubilis, glaberrimus; ramuli teretes, cortice griseo- striguloso, lenticellis prominulis obtectis. Folia parva, opposita, petiolata, impari- pinnata, foliola 4-jugata, opposita, petiolata, elliptica, obtusa vel acuta, basi cuneata, apicem 1-3-plo serrata, margine recurvata, coriacea, nitida, anteriora sursum minore supra venis lateralibus 2-3 impressis, subtus glanduloso-punctata. Flores majusculi, axillares, breviter racemosi. Calya campanulatus, 5-lobus, lobi ineequalibus (posticis 2 majoribus), acuminatis, ciliatis. Corolla late infundibuliformis, rosea, tubus sursum dilatatus, extus apice pilosus, intus supra basin glaber, lobi deltoideo-acuti, quin- quefidi, tomentoso-marginati, quarum duo majores. Stamina 4, didyma, inelusa ; filamenta filiformia, glabra, basi aliquantum stupposa; anther loculis divergentibus. Stylus filiformis, glaber; stigma bilamellatum. Ovarium cylindraceum glabrum, pseudo-biloculare, ovula pluriseriata. Hab, Arfak Mts., Koebré ridge, twining in shrubberies, 9000’. FI. Dec. 5603. 'A slender twining plant with pink flowers, recalling Lapageria rosea Ruiz & Pav. in colour and habit. In the forest hy the ? lake the plant was plentiful, and the fallen corollas often conspicuous on the ground ; but on Koebré Mt. it was still in flower, both on the old and the young green wood. The leaves with petioles are +5 cm. long, petioles 2°7 em. long, sub 4-angled, like the rhachis, which is contracted at the insertion of the folioles, the latter being 8 mm. long, the lower pair shortly petiolate and often smaller ; the surface of the folioles when dried is transversely striate above and longi- tudinally so below. Racemes +2 em. long, with peduncle 1 em. long, bearing a pair of subulate bracts and two to three pairs of reduced leaves or folioles, the upper with single flowers in their axils, on slender pedicels 1 em. long, with two opposite bracteoles 4 mm. long, borne about halfway up. Calyx +2 cm. long and 8 mm. across at the base of the lobes, the longest lobes 1:3 em. and 6 mm. broad at the base ; the lobes are reflexed in flower. Largest corolla +§°5 em. long and 4 em. broad at the base of lobes, Longest stamens 4 cm. long, shorter pair 3.cm., both inserted 1 cm. from the base of the tube, which widens out immediately above the point of in- sertion; anthers 5 mm. long. Style +6 em. long, stigmatic lamella oblong, 180 5 mm. long. Ovary 4 mm. long and 3 mm. broad, surrounded by the fleshy crenulated disc. This plant is nearest to 7. leptophylla Bl., known to me only by description, but differs in the shorter leaves with fewer folioles, the large calyx with incised ciliate lobes and the corolla not fuscous-striate inside. GESNERIACES. (S. Moore.) DICHROTRICHIUM BREVIPES Clarke in DC. Monog. Phan. v. 54. Arfak Mts., lower spurs, twining in high forest, 4000’. Fl. (red). Dee. 6130. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., near Hatam, Beccari, 5000-6000’). LENTIBULARIACE. (QO. Srapr.) *UTRICULARIA BIFIDA I, Sp. Pl. 18. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in open marsh by ? lake, 7000’. FI. (yellow). Dec. 5672. Distrib. India and Ceylon. Malay Peninsula, Java, Borneo, Philippines. China and Japan. KE. Australia. *UTRICULARIA RACEMOSA Wall. Cat. 1496. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, minute, in marsh by 9 lake where open and sandy, 7000’. Fl. (purple). Dee. 5670,—Larger plant. 5671. Distrib, India, Corea, Philippines, Thursday Island. Rvupiaces#. (Ta. Vateron.) OLDENLANDIA NUTANS Val., sp. nov., af. O. Kocumt Val. in Nova Guinea, vili. (1911) 439. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, on edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 5587.—Common in marsh. 5922.—S.W. ridge, open, steep slopes, 8000’. 5716.—A. E. Pratt, Monswoon Bean, 7000’. (Herb. Kew.) Herbacea, 1-15 m. alt., foliis parvis, inflorescentia terminali racemosa, floribus nutantibus albis c. 6 mm. longis. Forma ALPINA Val. Koebré Mt., shrubby herbaceous, on open summit, 9000’. FI., Fr. 5607. Luciv#a RETICULATA Val., sp. nov. Frutex scandens, glaber. Stipule membranacez, ochreatim connate. Petiolus supra complanatus et bisuleus 8-5 mm. longus. Folia 40-70 mm. longa, 10-26 mm. lata, lanceolata, subacuminata, acuta, basi attenuata, coriacea, glabra, siccando luteo- viridia nitidula, dense reticulata, costa nervis et venulis supra et subtus prominulis, 181 nervi laterales utrinque 4-6 oblique-patuli, ante marginem arcuato-conjuncti. Capitula parva, breviter pedunculata, vulgo 4 in apice ramuli umbellata. Flores parvi. Calyx truncatus, discus globosus, coroll# lobi crassi apice valde incrassati incurvi et uncinati in alabastra apice gibbosi. Corolla aperta, 4 mm. longa, infundi- bularis; anthere et villi generis. Fructus ignoti. Hab. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, twining on edge of forest by 9 lake, 7000’. Fl. (white). Dee. 5580. MYCETIA JAVANICA var. ANTHOTRICHA Val. Icones, Pars iii. (1908) tab. 270; Nova Guinea, viii. (1911) 463, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, creeping in open marsh by 9 lake, 7000’. Fi, Fr. Dec. .’5910. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Kambu Tira, Wichmann; N.B.). Malaya. (Type in Java.) PsyCHOTRIA VACCINIOLDES Val., sp. nov. Frutex parvus, squarrosus. Stipule minute, rotundato-ovate, caduce, cicatrices leves annulati. Ramuli subteretes, ignosi denudati, ultimi densa foliosi. Folia _parva elliptica, brevi-petiolata vel subobovata, apice acuta, basi attenuata, crasse coriacea, cuticula supera in sieco valde rugulosa, marginibus incurvis, subuninervia. Corymbi parvi brevi-pedunculati, brachiati, internodiis brevibus articulatis, densiflori. Flores in ramulis ultimis vulgo terni, brevi-pedicellati, bracteis minutis ovatis glanduliferis. los nunc brevistylis. Calyx cum ovario turbinatus, glaber, limbo patelliformi dentato. Corolla hypocraterimorpha, papilloso-tomentella, limbus tubo 2-3-plo brevior. Anthere nunc exserti, filamentis brevibus, faucis ostium glabrum, tubus intus ad et infra medium parce hirsutus. Stylus brevis, glaber; stigma breviter bilobum. Drupa oblongo-globosa. Pyrene dorso profunde sub 5-sulcate, costis rotundatis, ventre plane, leviter costulate. Semen transsectu 4-loba, lobis anterioribus exsculptis. -4/bwmen sublieve tegmine crasso hic inde leviter intruso. Hab, Artak Mts., Angi lakes, Koebré Mt., shrubby and small tree, very compact, in forest and on open summit, 8500-9000’. FI., Fr. Dec. 5622.— Shrub, compact. 5717. Leaves 10-20 mm. long, petiole 1-3 mm. long. Corymbs, with peduncle 5-10 mm. long, 20 mm. long and broad. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., 2500 m., Gjellerup (1202 in Herb. Bogor.)). Species rather near to P. densiflora Stapf (Kinabalu, 2200 m.) and P. Lorentzi Val. (8S.W. New Guinea, Hellwig Mts., 2600-3000 m.). Easily distinguished by the very small leaves and ericaceous habit. [Timontus rrtiees Wernham in Trans. Linn, Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 73. Arfak Mts., on S8.W. ridge, running up to Angi lakes, 8000’, and edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. FI.(¢). Dec. 5546. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Mt. Carstensz, Aloss). 182 As the 2 plant of the type was alone collected, I add the description of the ¢ flower :— Pedunculi glabri, 2 em. longi, quisque flores tres ad apicem gerens quorum inter- medius sessiles. Calyx campanulatus, 4-dentatus, sericeus, 15 mm. longus. Corolle sericeo-villose, intus glabre, tubus graciles, leviter incurvus, 2 cm. longus, limbi lobi erassi, acuti, 2 mm. longi. Anthere lineares 4 mm. longe, basi bifidi, lobis obtusis, filamenta brevia, supra medium coroll aflixa, inclusa (apicem ipsem solum exserte). Ovarium subobsoletum; stylus 5°5 mm. longus, hirsutus; stigmato bilobato, glabro. ; This plant agrees with the above in the peculiar shape, texture, and venation of the leaves, though the latter in this case are more rounded to semicordate at the base. In size they agree uniformly with Wernham’s var. acuminatissima, which I cannot separate from the type, the reduced size of the leaves—not uniform in Kloss’s specimen, but well-marked in the Arfak plants—being no doubt correlated with the higher altitude.—L. 8. G.] PsYCHOTRIA sp., resembles P. sanMENTOSA BI. Arfak Mts., 8.W. ridge, running up to Angi lakes, 8000’. Fl. Dee. 5527.—Epiphytic in forest by 2? lake, 7000’. Fl. 5930. “Shrub to small tree, flowers white.” In the absence of stipules and fruit the species cannot be more closely determined. MyrMEDOMA ARFAKIANA Becc. Malesia, ii. 94. Arfak Mts., Koebré Mt.,in upper forest and on open summit, 8500-9000’. Fl. Dec. 5639. Jiistrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Hatam, Mt. Arfak, Beccari (epiphyte) ; Angi lakes, Gjellerup). “Terrestrial. Most grotesque plants, over 1 m. high, with often a lateral branch at right angles to main shoot 1 m. in length. Large slate-blue flowers up the stem (P1.3. fig. 6). The same species, judging from the colour and size of the flowers, was also very abundant as an epiphyte, showing no peculiarities in size and habit (PI. 2. fig. 4). I saw one or two of these plants on the ground on Koebré, fallen from trees the branches of which had been singed in the annual burning. Possibly these plants, continuing their existence under more favourable circumstances, develop into the monstrous forms described above.” Morinpa sp., af. M. umBetiata L. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, Koebré Mt., twining in forest, 8000’. Fr. Dec. 5636. This species resembles very much the Australian M. jasminoides Cunn. GALIUM JAVANICUM BL., var. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, creeping in open marsh and on banks by @ lake, 7000". Fi, -Dec. S917, 183 CAMPANULACEA. Lopetia (IsoLopus) ARFAKENSIS Gibbs, sp. nov. Planta pusilla, a basi crebro ramosa, humifusa, caules repentes, tota planta albo- pilosa. Folia parva, petiolata, orbicularia, regulariter grossedentata. Flores axillares, longe pedicellati. Calya laciniis linearibus, acutis, tubum zequantibus. Corolla quam lacinie calycine triplo longior, laciniis anguste linearibus superioribus erectis, a basi partitis, inferioribus trilobis. Stamina lobis corolle brevioribus, anterioribus albo-barbatis, filamenta fere usque ad basin coalita. Hab. Arfak Mts., S.W. ridge, just above the 9 lake, 8000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 6117. A tiny plant of Pratia habit, spreading on the ground where open between shrubs, with white flowers tinted mauve on the outside. Leaves 4 by 5mm., with deltoid teeth 1 cm. long. Petioles 2 mm. long. Flower 6 mm. long. Pedicels +1-1°2 em. long. Calyx ‘5 mm. long. Corolla 6 mm. long. Stamens 5 mm. long, anthers +1 mm. Capsule 6-7 by 4 mm. The only species known in this section in Malaya is L. radicans Bl., a much larger and quite glabrous plant. GOODENIACEA. Scmvoia LAvTERBACHIANA Krause in Pflanzenreich, iv. 277 (1912) 132. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, edge of forest by ? lake, 7000’. FL, Fr. (yg.). 5742. Distrib. N.E. New Guinea. A scrambler with yellow flowers, striped with dark veins, occurring massed in the open. Evidently an extremely variable plant in the shape of the leaves and extent of the tomentum on the peduncle, corolla, and ovary. The above specimens are glabrous, the leaves broadly ovate and irregularly dentate, a character also shown in the type-specimen (Schlechter, 14446, Herb. Kew.). The corolla is sparsely pilose on the outer surface and barbate on the veins to the base of the lobes on the inner ; the style is also markedly shorter than in the type. Composit. (S. Moors.) Brpens spremynata L. Gen. Pl. ed. 1, n. 641; Nova Guinea, viii. (1910) 337. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, abundant in open marsh by @? lake, 7000’. Fl., Fr. Dec. 5562. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Merauke, Versteey). Wide in tropics and recorded from Europe, 184 EmrLia soncntrouia (L.); DC. in Wight, Contrib. 24; Schum. & Laut. 602. Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in open marsh and on edge of ¢ lake, 7000’. Bic Belo. | Distrib. N.E. New Guinea and adjacent islands. Tropics of both hemispheres. Lactuca protixa 8. Moore, sp. nov. Caule simplici elato gracili striato, foliis radicalibus ...... caulinis perpaucis anguste lineari-oblanceolatis acutis basi in petiolum longissimum extenuatis margine distanter denticulatis membranaceis glabris, capitulis submediocribus in paniculam brevem vel elongatam oligo- vel polycephalam satis laxam digestis pedunculis propriis quam bractea subulata basali plane longioribus teneris, involucri oblongo-campanulati glabri phyllis linearibus acutis sepe anguste albo-marginatis additis paucis exterioribus abbreviatis ovato-lanceolatis acutis, flosculis exsertis, acheniis anguste fusiformibus pluricostatis glabris in rostrum quam se ipsa brevius desinentibus, pappi setis levibus albis. Hab, Arfak Mts., Angi lakes, in bracken where burnt, 7000’. FI. Dec. 5921. At most more than a metre high. Single leaf seen 10 cm. long, above the middle 5-6 mm. broad ; petiole almost as long as lamina, swollen at the base. Inflorescence sometimes only 7 cm., at others more than 20 em. long, 5-15 cm. broad. Bracts few, +2 mm. long. Capitula 1 em. long. Involucres 9 by 1-1°5 mm., their outer leaves 1-2 mm. long. Achenes (with the beak 2 mm. long) 6 mm. long; pappus 5 mm. long. A remarkable plant, differing from the widely diffused ZL. levigata DC. in the tall habit, the narrow leaf on its very long stalk, and the narrower and longer flowering heads. 185 List of Plants collected in the Vicinity of Manokoeari, Humbolit Bay, and on the Islands of Roon, Wakdé, and Wiak, Dutch N.W. New Guinea, in January and February 1914, THALLOPHYTA. FUNGI. (J. Ramssorrom.) ASCOMYCETES., DISCOMYCETES. Pinocratera Hinpsu (Berk.) P. Henn. in Hedw. xxxii, 225 (1593). Trichoseypha Hindsii Sace. Syll. viii. 161 (1889). Manokoeari, on dead wood, sec. jungle, edge of “korang ” forest, 200’. Jan. 6169. Distrib Common in tropics. Hennings (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xiv. 362 (1892)) has proposed the generic name Pilocratera to replace the name T'richoscypha (Cooke) Sace. (1. ¢.)— the latter name having been used by Cooke (187%) as a subgenus. As in several cases, the name has been duplicated in different plant-groups, J. D. Hooker (Benth. & Hook. Gen. Plant. i. 423 (1862)) using it for a genus of Anacardiacese. The question of these duplicate names should be considered in general ; it can then be seen whether the principle of nomina conservanda should be invoked for the name in one group used for a large number of species in a well-known genus, as against the name used for a little-known genus with few species. PILOCRATERA NOVO GUINEENSIS Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Rubra ; ascomatibus ceraceo-carnosis, stipitato-cupulatis, 1-5-2 cm. diam., extus pruinosis, margine pilosis, quoque pilo e tubulis septatis hyalinis coalitis composito, cupulo hemispherico, stipite compresso, 3-3°5 cm. longo, 1 mm. crasso, pruinoso ; ascis cylindraceis, c. 320 » x 15-16 p, breviter stipitatis, partibus sporiferis c. 170 p longis, apice non iodo cerulescentibus, octosporis; sporis monostichis, fusoideo- ellipticis, biguttulatis, 23-28 » x 12-15 »; paraphysibus cylindraceis, septatis, 5 pu crassis. In ligno putrido. The hairs on the disc margin are composed of a cone of septate hyaline filaments, which are about 7-8 » wide at the base. The cone is about 350 » in length, with a base of about 150 yw. The cells of the peridium are spherical, and vary in size from about 25 « towards the middle of the disc to about 10 » at the margin. They are thick-walled, as are also the paraphyses and spores. Hab. Manokoeari, sec. jungle, edge of “ korang ” forest, 200’. Jan. 6152, 186 SARCOSOMA NOVO-GUINEENSIS Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Ascomatibus gelatinosis, brunneis, discis pallidioribus, turbinatis, 8 cm. altis, 5 em. latis, extus strigoso-hirsutis ; setis simplicibus, septatis, castaneis, 450-1200 pe x 10-17 .; ascis eylindraceo-clavatis, obtusis, ad 400 « x 17-18 p, partibus sporiferis ce. 250 », octosporis, paraphysatis ; paraphysibus subclavatis, fuscidulis, 4-6 p crassis ; sporis monostichis, ellipsoideis, 1-2 guttulatis, 25-40 p x 11-15 yp, hyalino-fuscidulis. Ad terram. Hab. Manokoeari, common in forest and sec. jungle. Jan. 6198. This magnificent species is closely allied to Bulgaria celebica P. Henn. (Monsunia, i. 30 (1899)) = Sarcosoma celebicum Sace. & Syd. (Sace. Syll. xvi. (1902)), but differs in its larger size and in the somewhat greater dimensions of all its parts. Hennings, who did not at that time separate Sareosoma from Bulgaria, writes concerning his species :—‘ Kine sehr grosse, stattliche Art, die aussen sowie am Rande mit-dichten schwarzem Haarfilz bekleidet, von allen bisher bekannten Arten ganz verschieden ist jedoch mit B. platydiscus (Casp.) [Sarcosoma platydiscum Casp.] gewisse Aehnlickheit besitzt.””. The interior of S. novo-guineensis is whitish, and in formalin appears translucent. The spores are almost colourless. BASIDIOMYCETES. AURICULARIACES. HiRNEOLA POLYTRICHA (Mont.) Sace. Syll. vi. 766 (1888). Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “ campong,”’ dead wood in forest, 500’. Jan. 6269. Distrib. Widespread in tropics. Eaten by Chinese. POLYPORACESR. Porta Gipps1z Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Cremicolor, 2-8 cm. longa, effuso-crustacea, usque ad 3-4 mm. crassa, subiculo tenuissimo ; tubulis obliquis, 2-5 mm. longis; poris irregularibus demum laceratis (4d marginem regularibus) ¢. 1 mm. diam. ; sporis ellipticis 6-8 px 4-5 p; basidiis c, 25-80 p x 6-7 pu. Ad lignum putridum. Manokoeari, sec. jungle, edge of “ korang” forest, 200’. Jan. 6153. Potyrorus (LEntTus) arcuLartus Fr. Syst. Mye. i. 342 (1821). Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” dead wood in forest, 500’. Jan. 6255, Lnsirib, Practically world-wide, 187 HEXAGoNA APIARIA (Pers.) Fr. Epicr. Syst. Myc. 497 (1838). H. Wightii (Klotz.) Fr. Polyporus apiarius Pers. in Freye. Voy. 169 (1826). P. Wightii Klotz. in Linnea, vii. 200 (1832). Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” plentiful on dead wood in forest, 500’. Jan. 5701.—Manokoeari, 500’. Jan. 5700. Distrib. Philippines, India, Ceylon, Java, New Guinea, etc. Favouus scaBer B. & Br. in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xiv. 57 (1875). Manokoeari, Genbela, on dead wood, forest track along coast. Jan. 6214. Distrib. Ceylon, Malaya, ete. CLAVARIACESR. Prervuna Grannis H. & P. Sydow in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. liv. 252 (1916). Manokoeari, sec. jungle on edge of “korang” forest, on buried wood, 200’. Jan. 6165. Distrib. N.E. New Guinea. The collecting-notes give “smoke-grey in colour,” whereas Sydow’s description says, “ dilute brunnea vel flavo-brunnea.”” The dried specimens are rufescent. CLavariA Grppsi£ Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Alba, translucens, gregaria, subfasciculata, clavata, recta, c. 10 cm. alta, 4°5 mm. crassa; clavis simplicibus; sporis hyalinis, ellipsoideis, basi subapiculatis, 7-11 pw x 4-6 y; basidiis clavatis, vix emersis, c. 40 « x 8-10 x; sterigmatibus binis. Ad terram. Hab, Manokoeari, in forest, 200’. Jan. 6174. DACRYOMYCETACES. GUEPINIA CONFERTA Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Alba, gelatinosa, conferta, confluenti-czspitosa ; pileo stipitato, primitus sulcato- cylindraceo dein plano-convexo vel excavato; stipitibus teretibus vel compressis saepe in 2-3 ramos divisa; basidiis linearibus, longe fureatis, bisporis, 5-6 p crassis, ad basim ramosissimis ; sterigmatibus filiformibus, ec. 15-20 p longis, basi 2-3 p diam. ; sporis cylindraceis, curvulis, multiguttulatis, 10-13 p x 4 p. In ligno putrido. The hyphe of the interior are laxly interwoven and have a diameter of 2-3 ps. Hab, Manokoeari, sec. jungle, edge of “ korang” forest, 200’, Jan. 5702. yg 188 GASTEROMYCETES. PHALLOIDACES. DicTYOPHORA PHALLOIDEA Desy. in Journ. d. Bot. ii. 88 (1809). Manokoeari, very common on ground where damp in forest, 200’. Jan. 6156. Brown, reticulum yellow. Eggs brown. Smells like Phallus impudicus. Distrib. Widespread in tropics. In specimens preserved in spirit the pileus and the wide-netted reticulum have a dark, somewhat orange colour and the stipe is almost white ; the liquid contains a flocculent powder, which is of the same colour as the reticulum, but somewhat lighter. In dried specimens the pileus is blackish brown, the net and stipe orange, and the volva looks like touch- wood. The pileus, stipe, and indusium of D. phalloidea are in most collections normally white; and Fischer (1891, 1893) gives thirty-six synonymous forms, though he includes D. rosea (Cesati), recorded from French Guinea and Java, in which the indusium is pink. D. phalloidea seems to be extremely variable in the shape and size of its parts, chiefly the pileus and the indusium. Méller, discussing the question of varieties (‘Brasilische Pilzblumen,’ 122 (1895)), says :—‘* Die Varietiiten- bildung kann meines Erachtens keine andere Bedeutung haben, als die einer iibersichtlichen Anordung der in den Sammlungen zufillig ent- haltenen Stiicke. Jeder neue Fund wird sie veriindern und erweitern. . - - Wiirde man auf diesem Wege weiter gehen, so miisste beinahe fiir jeden neuen Kinzelfund nun ein neuer Varietiten-Name gemacht werden, mit — ebenso grossem und ebenso geringem Rechte, wie man friiher einen neuen Artnamen einsetzte. In der Sache wire kaum etwas geiindert. Ich mochte es fiir ausreichend halten, wenn man neue Fundorte bekannt giebt — und auf die vorkommenden Formabweichungen aufmerksam macht, um das Maass der Formschwankungen innerhalb dieser merkwiirdigen Art allmihlich festzustellen.” Petch (Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard. Peradeniya, iv. 139 (1908)) gives an account of the variations in the pileus and net which led to the formation of “species.” The New-Guinea specimens fall well within the morphological series described by various authors. With regard to colour there seems to be just as great a variation, and certain species have been described on what seems to be differences in colour alone. One of these, Dictyophora multicolor, was described from Brisbane by Berkeley and Broome (Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. ii. 65 (1883)). The type-specimen is in the herbarium of the British Museum. T'wo drawings accompanied the specimen sent by Bailey—one by himself, the other by his young son. The drawing and colouring in each is very poor, and Bailey calls his own colouring “incorrect.” The notes on colour are “orange” for the pileus, “lemon” for the net, and ‘cream ” for the stipe. 189 (The original of Miss Ellis’s drawing, tom. cit. t, xiv. f. 16, is in the B.M. collection. It is made up from the specimen and the accompanying sketches, and probably poorly represents the former when gathered, either in shape or colour.) The veil is dependent, but judging from the type-specimen there is no reason against considering it, from a morphological point of view, as a badly-preserved D. phalloidea. Penzig (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, xvi. 154 (1899)) records D. multicolor from Java, where he found it not very common. He regards it as easily distinguishable from D. phalloidea by its orange-coloured indusium. The volva is dark brown, the stipe pale yellow (cream), and the pileus dark yellow after the dark olive-green gleba has been washed away; the mycelial strands are reddish. He regards this species as, on the average, smaller than D. phalloidea. The specimens of the present collection are doubtless D. pudiiaolor as interpreted by Penzig.1 Another species which apparently differs only in colour from D. phalloidea is D. callichroa MGll., based upon a single collection (Moller, tom. cit. 129). The pileus of both specimens was orange, and the mouth rose-coloured. The stipe and indusium were pure white. ‘Bei keinem der sonst beobachteten (iiber 40) Fruchtkérper von D. phallotdea wurde eine tihnliche Farbung, wie hier, auch nur andeutungsweise je beobachtet.” Hennings (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxv. 505 (1898)) gives the name D. phalloidea forma aurantiaca to a specimen from New Guinea with an orange-yellow pileus and a snow-white indusium. Fischer (Mitt. naturf. Gesell. Bern, 110 (1907)) describes a form with a white volva and a yellowish-brown indusium. Concerning Ceylon specimens, Petch (I. ¢.) says that the commonest form has a white stalk, a white cap, and a salmon-pink net. A pure white specimen is rare, though the specimens developed from “eggs” were white, suggesting that separation from the mycelial strands influenced the colour. (Miller’s specimens, except D. callichroa, were developed from collected eggs.) Petch summarizes his observations : “ Altogether, it may be said that the cap may be white, pale yellow, or orange; the stalk may be white, yellow, orange, or pink; and the net may be white, yellow, orange, orange-red, pink, or salmon. Examples occur with all possible combinations of these colours, without any. structural differences which would warrant their separation as species.... In some of the Ceylon specimens the mycelium and volva are white, in others they are violet, or the top of the unopened egg is purple; and there seems to be some correlation between the presence of colour in the volva and mycelium, and its absence from the mature fructification.... It seems impossible to maintain species on colour. In Ceylon, one +7 certain after gathering 1 Qleland and Cheel record this form for Australia (Journ, Roy. Soc. N.S.W. xlix. 200 (1916)). cg 190 fifty specimens that he has phalloidea, multicolor, and callichroa ; by the time he has seen one hundred this belief is considerably shaken : and further experience forces him to the conclusion that there is only one species. Nor is it possible to separate forms on such characters as the relative position of the cap and net, the rounded or flattened bands of the net, the size of the meshes, the depth of the net, and the extent of its spread.” Lloyd (‘Synopsis of the known Phalloids,’ 20 (1909)) says that the colour forms of D. phalloidea “have a geographical significance. They do not occur in Samoa; and Mr. ©. B. Ussher, who has observed the species in tropical Africa, informs me that they are absent there.” The smell of D. phalloidea is, according to Méller, worse than that of Phallus impudicus ; the smell of D. callichroa bears no resemblance to it, and is ‘‘ schwach, wiederlich siisslich.” Bailey writes concerning D. multi- color :—“ The odour of this beautiful fungus is decidedly strong and far from being agreeable, but it has not the loathsomeness of an Aseroé.” Petch says the smell of the Ceylon specimens is not by any means s0 offensive as that of P. impudicus, being rather sweet, slightly offensive indoors, and scarcely perceptible at a short distance from the fungus in ~ the open, so that he was never able to detect it by its smell, as one often does Phallus. Miss Gibbs informs me that after her first gathering of the fungus it was nearly always by smell that she afterwards detected it. LYCOPERDACESA. GEASTER FIMBRIATUS Fr. Syst. Mycol. iii. 16 (1829). Manokoeari, rank jungle at edge of ‘“‘ korang ” forest on ground, 200’. Jan. 6173. Distrib. Recorded from all continents except Asia (?). GEASTER MIRABILIS Mont., var. TRICHIFER Lloyd, Mycological Notes, xxv. 314, 317 (1907). G. trichifer Rick in Lloyd, l. ¢. “Ts really a form of Geaster mirabilis, but the exoperidium is strongly strigose, and the only Geaster known that has this character ” (Lloyd). Manokoeari, rank jungle at edge of “korang” forest on wood, 200'. Jan. 5753. Distrib. Brazil. Fungi Imperfecti. HYPHOMYCETES. (YLINDROPHORA EPITRICHA Ramsbottom, sp. nov. Cespitulis minutis albis, byssinis; hyphis ad basim 4 p er.; septatis, ramulos simplices unilaterales ferentibus ; hyphis fertilibus ascendentibus vel subrepentibus, non-septatis ; conidiis ellipsoideis, 7~10 p x 3-4 p. In setis Sarcosoma novo-guineensis (q. v.). 5751. 191 BRYOPHYTA. (A. Gurr.) HEPATICE. *DuMoRTIERA VELUTINA Schiffn. Hepat. Flora von Buitenzorg, i. 26 (1900). Manokoeari, track to Ambani, terrestrial in forest, 500’. Jan. 6196. “* Mossy green in appearance.” Distrib. Java, Sumatra. ANTHOCEROS BULLATO-SPONGIOSUS Gepp, sp. nov. Frons fureatim divisa; rami ce. 1 cm. longi cuneate subflabellatimve expansi ce. 05 cm. lati translucentes, inferne plani, superne lamellis magnis (scilicet parietibus cavernarum perruptis) bullato-crispatis lobulatis oblique ascendentibus subcontiguis ornati, interne spongiosi e cavernis allantoideis c. 0-1-0'3 mm. diam. +1 mm. longis longitudinaliter dispositis 3—4-seriatis oblique apicem rami versus ascendentibus per parietes unilamellatos sejunctis compositi. Cellule lamellarum ec. 40 p diam. Invo- _luerum c. 0°3 cm. longum lamellis paucis parvis crispatis thallinis ornatum. Capsula e. 25 cm. longa, 0°35 mm. diam.; valve stomatibus pertuse; columella tenuis. Spore c. 30 mw diam. unicellulares brunnew verruculose. Pseudo-elateres c. 300 p long., 5 w crass. vermiculariter flexuosi brunnei opaciusculi hie illic articulati sine spira. Hab. Island of Roon, road along Bay, on open bank. Jan. 6241. “Thallus like Dendroceros javanicus, yellow and fluffy.” MUSCI. *GARCKEA PHASCOIDES C. Miill. in Bot. Zeit. 1845, 865. Island of Roon, road along Bay, on open bank. Growing among Antho- ceros bullato-spongiosus. Jan. 5754. Distrib. Malay Islands to 8. China and India. *WILSONIELLA PELLUCIDA C. Miill. in Bot. Centralbl. 1881, 345. Island of Roon, road along Bay, on open bank. Growing among Antho- ceros bullato-spongiosus. Jan. 5755. Distrib. Java, Macassar, Ceylon. PELEKIUM TRACHYPODUM Jaeg. & Sauerb. Gen. et Spec. Muse. ii. 334 (1878). Manokoeari, ridge behind “campong,” on dead wood in forest, 400’. Jan. 6184. . Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Onin, west coast, Beccari; N.E.). Malay Islands. India. 192 PTERIDOPHYTA. (A. Gerr.) FILICALES. The references to the descriptions of the following ferns are to be found in Christensen’s ‘ Index Filicum,’ 1905-13. TRICHOMANES HUMILE Forst. Humboldt Bay, over ridge behind “campong,” on rocks by stream, in high forest, 300’. Jan. 6251. Distrib. New Guinea (8.E.). Java. Formosa. TRICHOMANES BIPUNCTATUM Poir. Island of Roon, ridge above “campong,” epiphytic in high forest, 300’. Jan. 6236. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Soron, Beccari ; Aru Islands; N.E.). Asia. Africa. Polynesia. TRICHOMANES JAVANICUM Bl., var. RHOMBoIDEUM ©. Chr. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “ campong,” 500’, common in high forest, terrestrial. Jan. 6263. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Andai, Ramoi, Beccari ; D.S.W., Noord River, Versteeg; Papuarand, von Roemer; N.E.). Trop. Asia. Trop. Australia, Polynesia. CYaTHEA RUNENSIS V. Ald. v. Rosenb. Island of Roon, ridge rising from bay, 300', undergrowth in high forest. Jan. 6237. “Small tree-fern, 3 m. in height, very thin stem, paleaceous. Fronds 2 m. long, bases dry and thorny.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Roon Island). ALSOPHILA STRAMINEA, Gepp, sp. nov. Stipes (?). Frons tripinnatifida ; rhachis straminea sparse muricata, supra fusco- pubescens ; pinnz basales circa 40 cm. longe 15 em. late, medie circa 55 cm. longe, brevi-stipitate lanceolate acuminate apice pinnatifide ; rhachis pinne sparse punctato- muricata, supra rufo-tomentosa infra sparse pallide et crispate pubescens; pinnule alterne 14-19-jugate lineari-lanceolate acuminate brevi-stipitate, 8 cm. longe +1°5 cm, late, fere ad costam (ad $) pinnatisecte ; costa pinnule supra rufo- tomentosa infra sparse et crispate pubescens; segmenta + 16-jugata, 4 mm. lata, inter sese + 1 mm, sejuncta, oblonga falcatula obtusa serrulata, infra minute pubes- centia ; costula supra glabra; venule 8-10-jugate furcate. Sori mediani + 8-jugati in venule furea siti. Zeaxtura herbacea; color lamine viridis. Hab. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” 500’, undergrowth in high forest. Jan. 6256. “Tree-fern, 3 m. in height. Stem thin and thorny, paleze bark brown.” The pinnules are inserted on the costa (secondary rhachis) at intervals of about 2°25 cm., and their margins are +1 em. apart. The frond is not hairy enough to be referred to A. trichodesma. 193 Dryopteris (NEPHRODIUM) TRUNCATA O. Kuntze. Manokoeari, track to Ambani, terrestrial in “korang” forest, 700’, common. Jan. 6206. “Fronds 1:50 m., arranged as in a small tree- fern.”’ Distrib. New Guinea (D.8.W., Noord River, von Roemer ; N.E.). Madagascar to Polynesia and tropical Australia. *Dryopreris (LAstREA) STENOBASIS ©. Chr. Schouten Island, Bosnik, Wiak, terrestrial in forest, near beach. Jan. 6280. “ Rosette habit ; frond 2 m. long.” Distrib. Celebes; Philippine Islands. CycLopeLtTis PrestiaNna Berk. Manokoeari, track to Ambani, epiphytic in “ korang” forest, 500’. Jan. 6207. ‘* Fronds on rhizome.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Andai, Beccari: sine loc., Gjellerup ; N.E.). Malay Islands. Burma. , Aspipium (SAGENIA) PACHYPHYLLUM Kze. -Manokoeari, base of high forest behind Manokoeari, 200’, terrestrial. Jan. 6168. “Sterile and fertile fronds.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.8.W., Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia. Aspipium (PieocnemiA) Leuzeanum Kze. Manokoeari, track to Ambani, undergrowth in “korang” forest, 700’. Jan. 6194. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak, Beccart: im feuchten Urwald, Gjellerup ; N.E.; S.E.). Polynesia. Malay Islands. South China. India. THYSANOSORIA Gepp, gen. nov. Sori parvi globosi copiosi submarginales super venis simplicibus terminales. Indusium nullum. Rhizoma scandens; stipes rhizomati haud articulatim adjunctus ; frondes dimorphx pinnate, pinnis rhachi articulatim adjunctis. THYSANOSORIA DIMORPHOPHYLLA Gepp, sp. nov. (PI. 4.) Axis scandens volubilis stramineus paleis deciduis primum vestitus. Frondes dimorphe. Stipes basi decurrens haud articulatus, 7-9 cm. longus stramineus parcissime paleaceus. rons sterilis oblonga, c. 35 cm. longa 18 em. lata, fere pinnata, rhachi angustissime alata, pinnis plerumque alternis 6-8-jugatis sessilibus basi articulatis, ad intervalla c. 4 cm. insertis, e basi cuneata lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis, 14-15 cm. longis 2 em. latis (pinna apicali ceteris congruente, sed haud articulata), margine veniformi integro, venis pinnatim dispositis simplicibus (rare fureatis) usque ad marginem excurrentibus. Frons fertilis oblonga, 22-28 em. longa c. 15 cm. lata, pinata, pinnis plerumque 9-jugatis stipitatis, rhachi ad intervalla 194 2-3 em. articulatim insertis, anguste linearibus versus apicem attenuatis, 10-15 em. longis 1°50 mm. latis (8 mm. cum soris), margine inconspicue sinuoso, lamina pallida, venis simplicibus marginem haud attingentibus. TZeatwra chartacea. Sori globosi intramarginales sed ultra marginem multo eminentes, copiosissimi (90—100-jugati), ad lobulos minutos singulariter ad intervalla + 2 mm. dispositi, super venis simplicibus terminales. Jndusium nullum. . Hab. Manokoeari, ridge behind Manokoeari, 500’, common climbing in “korang” forest. Jan. 6162. “Sterile and fertile fronds.” This is the most remarkable fern in the collection and the most difficult to place systematically. It is a climbing fern with twining axis and dimor- phous pinnate short fronds; the stipes is non-articulate and emerges gradually from the axis ; the sterile pinne are sessile and articulated to the narrowly alate rhachis ; the fertile pinne are articulate, stipitate, very narrow, pallid, and fringed along each side by about 100 small prominent globose sori at close intervals, arising intramarginally on the apex of simple veins. Each sorus is subtended by an inconspicuous lobule which appears to be too small to cover over the youny sorus. No trace of an indusium can be found. The systematic position, in view of the exindusiate sori and the non- articulate stipes, would seem to be near to Phegopteris, though the plant recalls Stenochlena in its climbing habit and dimorphous fronds, and Nephrolepis in its articulated pinne. _ From Cesati’s description of his Gymnogramme pteridiformis (in Rendic. Accad. Soc. R. Napoli, xvi. 1877, p. 30), collected by Beccari at Andai, and transferred to Notochlena by J. G. Baker (in Beccari’s ‘ Malesia,’ iii. 49), one infers that that plant may prove to be nearly allied to the present, and possibly congeneric. Hitherto it has failed to find a satisfactory systematic position. STENOSEMIA AURITA Presl. Manokoeari, ridge above “ campong,” 500’, common in “ korang” forest, terrestrial. Jan. 6176. ‘Rosette habit, fertile fronds, over- topping sterile.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Andai, Beecari ; N.E.). Malay Islands. Solomon Islands. DirLazium Maximum C. Chr. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” 200’, very. common under- growth in high forest. Jan. 6257. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.; 8.E.). Asia. Polynesia. Australia. DipLaziuM POLYPODIOIDEs Bl. Schouten Islands, Bosnik, Wiak, terrestrial in forest, near beach. Jan. 6281. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beceari s ‘N.E.). Malay Islands. India. Australia, 195 Drpiazium (ANISOGONIUM) PROLIFERUM Thouars. Manokoeari, terrestrial in base of high forest, 200’. Dec. 6159. “ Like small tree-fern in habit.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Noord River, Versteegy; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.H.). Malay Islands to Polynesia and tropical Africa. ASPLENIUM LASERPITIIFOLIUM Lam. Manokoeari, common in “ korang” forest, 500’. Jan. 6183. “ Rosette habit, fronds 1 m., naked stipes 0°50 m., young plantlets make roots on parent plant.”” Mnstrib, New Guinea (D.N.W., Ramoi, Beccari; D.S.W., Hellwig-Gebirge, von Roemer; N.E.; 8.E.). Malay Islands. Polynesia. Trop. Australia. HYPOLEPIS GRANDIFRONS Gepp, sp. nov. rons maxima subdeltoidea (pinna basalis c. 72 em., pinna media c. 92 em. longa) tripinnata ; pinne primarie lanceolate acuminate 22-25 em. late; pinne secundarie alterne c. 40-jugate breviter stipitate, intervallis c. 2°5 cm. inserte, lineari-lanceolatw acuminate usque ad 12°5 em. longe 2°5 cm. late; pinnule alterne 20-22-jugate breviter stipitate oblonge obtusissimz pinnatifide, lobis anticis 5 et posticis 4 instructze, apice + flabellate ; lobi oblongi paucicrenati vel integri, venulis 3 anticis 1 postico percursi; lobus anticus inferior duplo major, venulis 3-jugatis furcatis percursus. Sort in lobis solitarii, in sinu marginis antici positi, lobulo (indusio) parvo luteo-fusco involuto obtecti; in lobo antico inferiore duo sori adsunt. Sporangia circum penicillum paraphysium articulatarum disposita. Texrtura membranacea ; color valde viridis. hachis primaria (? 1 cm. crassa) straminea ; rhachis secundaria et tertiaria atque pinnularum coste superne sulco pilis articulatis brevibus + villoso exarate; costa et venule pilis paucis hinc illine instructe. Hab. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “ campong,” 500’, terrestrial by stream in high forest. Jan. 6258. “ Magnificent single fronds from underground creeping rhizome, 5 m. long, petiole 3 m., lamina 2 m. deltoid.” © The huge fronds, the stipitate pinnules, and the few sori distinguish this species from the rest. The material consists of two pinne with fragments of the main rhachis attached. Prerts (EUPTERIS) BAMBUSOIDES Gepp, sp. nov. 2 Rhachis erecta crassa atro-purpurea subnitens minute pubescens. Pinne inter- vallis circa 4 em. inserte, erecto-patentes, alterne (?) brevi-stipitate, ad basin imam 1-2-dichotome, segmentis usque ad 40 em. longis e basi cuneata linearibus sensim attenuatis, fertilibus integris, sterilibus serrulatis, versus apicem spinuloso-serratis, margine incrassata venuliformi, lamina nitente, costa inferne plerumque rubella et ad latera spe pubescenti, venulis plurimis (circa 33 in centimetri spatio) conspicuis simplicibus fureatisve. Zndusiwm angustum brunneolum membranaceum. Hab. Arfak Mts., inundation area of Momi River, and common down to Wariap. Dec. 5732. ‘Each shoot up to 3 m, tapering; growing in clumps. Pinnz on young fronds plane, but on rhachis twisting in growth, finally arranged spirally.” 196 The material collected consists of a longitudinal half of a fragment of rhachis, about 38 cm. long, with pinne attached. The pinna-segments closely resemble the pinnz of P. moluccana, but differ, of course, in being dichotomously disposed at base. The remarkable fronds of this fern, rising to a height of 3 m. from the ground and growing in clumps, must form a conspicuous feature in the savannah landscape. It is surprising that so well developed a species should not have been recorded previously, unless, indeed, its distribution is extremely limited. PTERIS TORRICELLIANA Christ. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “ campong,” 400’, by stream in high forest, undergrowth. Jan. 6252. “ Petiole 1°50 m., frond 1 m. long.” Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). VITTARIA ELONGATA Sw. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” 200’, epiphytic by stream in high forest. Jan. 6254, “Pendent from rock, fronds 2°80 m. long.” Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Soron, Ramoi, Beccart ; D.S.W., coastal lowlands, Versteeg ; N.E.; 8.E.). Trop. Asia. Polynesia. N.E. Australia. ANTROPHYUM RETICULATUM Kaulf. Manokoeari, track to Ambani, 700’, epiphytic in high forest. Jan. 6193. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., coastal lowlands, Versteeg ; N.E.; S.E.). Madagascar to Polynesia and tropical Australia. Potypopium (PLEOPELTIS) NORMALE Don. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “‘ campong,” 500’, common, climbing in high forest. Jan. 6271. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.), Trop. Asia. China. Madagascar. *LyGoDIUM DIGITATUM Presl. Manokoeari, track to Ambani, 500’, common in forest and clearings. Jan. 6208. Distrib. Philippine Islands. Malacca. ANGIOPTERIS EVECTA Hoffm. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “campong,” 500’, very common by stream in high forest. Jan. 6259. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; D.S.W., Mt. Car- stensz, Kloss; S.H.). Tahiti. Trop. Asia. Africa, OPHIOGLOSSUM PEDUNCULOsUM Desy. Dammar Island, in open “‘kebun” near seashore. Jan. 6289. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Trop. Asia. Australasia. TTT FORTE Te Pee Mp CeO OR. Ser tee™ 197 LYCOPODIALES. LycoPopIUM PHLEGMARIOIDES Gaud. Manokoeari, Langgén, epiphytic on tree hanging over sea. Dec. 6221. Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Malay Islands, Polynesia. LycoPopium cErNuum L. Island of Roon, young plants, spreading in the open, in shade by road round bay. Jan. 6225, Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari ; D.S.W., Mt. Car- stensz, Kloss; N.H.; S.E.). Tropics and some subtropics. PsiLotum FLaccipum Wall. Schouten Islands, Bosnik, Wiak, epiphytic on strand trees. Jan. 6273. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Arfak Mts., Beccari; D.S.W., Noord River, Versteeg ; Mt. Carstensz, Kloss; N.E.), Tropics. SELAGINELLA PLUMOSA Baker. Humboldt Bay, ridge behind “ campong,” creeping in high forest, 500’. Jan. 6265. : Distrib. New Guinea (N.E.). Solomon Islands. Trop. Asia. SPERMATOPHYTA. CYCADALES. CYCADACES. Cycas ctromauis L. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 1188; F. Muell. Pap. Pl. ii. 71; Schum. & Laut. 153; Nova Guinea, viii. (1910) 343. Schouten Islands, Wiak, Bosnik, under trees on seashore. Veg. Jan. 6278. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Noord River, Versteeg ; 8.E.: N.E. and adjacent islands). S. Asia to Polynesia. MONOCOTYLEDONEZ, PanpaNaceE&. (A. B. RENDLE.) FREYCINETIA OBLANCEOLATA Martelli in Webbia, iii. 176. Manokoeari, “korang” forest, 500’. Fl. g. Jan. 6158. Spathes light green.—Fl., 9. 6157. Spathes pink-green. Distrib. New Guinea (D.N.W., Doré, Teysmann). The specimens agree with Martelli’s description, except that the number of the stigmas varies from 2-4 in the above specimens. 198 Frevoiet1a Beccart Solms-Laub. in Ann. Jard. Buit. (1883) iii. 100. Manokoeari, Langgén, scandent on land-edge of mangrove assoviation. Fr. Jan. 6219. Distrib. New Guinea. Fruit red-brown, 2°5 mm. long, not quite ripe. Panpanus pusius Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. (1826) 897; Schum. & Laut. 159. Manokoeari, Genbela, plentiful by cape, on edge of sandy beach. Jan. 6215.—Wakdé Island, gregarious on edge of beach. Fr. Jan. 6248. Distrib. New Guinea and adjacent islands. Java, Borneo, Moluccas, Celebes, Philippines, Carolines, Marianne Islands, and New Hebrides. *PANDANUS POLYCEPHALUS Lam. Encyel. i. (1785) 372. Manokoeari, Langgén, common in mangrove association. Fr. Jan. 6230. Distrib. Amboina, Batjan, Ceram, Timor, Sumatra. * Plant +10 m. high, with branched head. Fruit red.” Panpanus TaBBERSIANUS Rendle, sp. nov. Arbor parva. Folia valde spiraliter ordinata, e basi dilatata linearia, superne gradatim attenuata, basin versus late canaliculata cxterum plana; marginibus in parte basilari nudis ceterum dentibus minutis acutis crebris munitis; costa media in facie inferiore prominente, velut in margine denticulata. Syncarpium magnum, pendulum, pendunculo longo suffultum, anguste lanceolato-ellipsoideum, axe fibroso- lignoso, spathis plurimis indutum. Spathe lineari-lanceolate vel lanceolate, sub-— wquilonge, coriacez, extus leves, carinate, marginibus et carina (basi excepta) velut — in foliis denticulate. Drupe mature brunnex, numerosissime, conferte, irregu- lariter 5—7-gonz, parte apicale libera et infra pileum depresso-pyramidatum angulosum constricta ; stigma laterale, horizontale, plus minus compressum superne autem rotun- datum vel interdum bilobatum; endocarpium osseum, anguste ellipsoideum, basi angustatum, mesocarpium inferne fibrosum. Hab. Manokoeari, forest edge, track to Ambani, 100’. Fr. Jan. 6213. Plant 5 m. high. Leaves 3 m. long, 13 cm. wide at the base, 6 cm. wide about the middle; teeth 1°5-2 mm. long. Syncarp 4 dm. long, 1 dm. in greatest diameter, core up to 5 em. in diameter ; peduncle 3°7 dm. long. Drupes 1°8-2-1 em. long, 4-5 mm. thick, upper free part about ‘5 em., cap 2-2°75 mm. long ; endocarp about 1 cm. long. From the description evidently near P. Englerianum Martelli from Neu- Mecklenburg, which, however, has a much larger trigonous syncarp, scarlet drupes, and a discoid stigma. The synearp of our species is described as of a uniform chocolate-brown colour. This plant has been named in honour of Mr. (now Capt.) Tabbers, Acting Assistant Resident at Manokoeari, to whose ready help, practical experience, and judgment Miss Gibbs was much indebted during her stay. 199 GRAMINEA. (A.B. Renpzz.) CENTOTHECA LAPPACEA Desy. in Journ. de Bot. (1813) 70; Schum. & Laut. 185; Ridl. in Trans. Linn, Soc. ser. 2, Bot. ix. (1916) 250. Island of Roon, ridge beyond Djendé, common undergrowth in forest, 400’. Fl. Jan. 6234. Distrib. New Guinea (D.S.W., Utakwa River, Kloss; N.E. and adjacent islands). West Africa, through India, Malesia, and Polynesia. GIGANTOCHLOA NOVO-GUINEENSIS Rendle, sp. nov. Culmus arborescens, ramis teretibus glabris. Folia subsessilia, lineari-oblonga, apice subabrupte acuminata, ad basin valde obliquam et inequaliter cordatam paullo angustata, multinervia sed haud conspicue, haud_ tessellata, utrinque glabra, margine scabridula ; vagine tubuliformes, persistentes ; ore auriculate, ciliate ; ligula angusta, ciliata. Inflorescentia terminales et axillares, rhachi elongata, ramis multo brevi- oribus, suberectis, spiculis capituliforme fasciculatis, capitulis distantibus, ad apicem rami interdum glomeratis. Spicu/e numerosissime, dense conferte, lanceolate, compress, pluriflore; glume inferiores, sepe 2, steriles, fertilibus minores, late ovate, apice mucronate, multinervie, in margine superiore sparse ciliolate ; glume JSertiles 2-5 distiche, 1 vel 2 superiores imperfecte, late ovate, breviter acuminate, apice pungente, in margine superiore ciliolatez, multinervie ; palea glume subzequalis vel paullo brevior, bi-carinata, carine minute ciliolate, lamina inter carinam et mar- ginem 3- vel 2-nervata, pars inter carinas haud nervata. Lodicule 0. Stamina 6, exserta, filamenta pro majore parte longitudinis in tubum tenuiter membranaceum demum valde fragilem connata; anthere anguste lineares, obsolete apiculate. Ovarium breviter pedicellatum, anguste pyramidatum, glabrum, stylo elongato, filiforme, superne in stigmata plumosa 3- vel 2-diviso. Culms about 16 ft. high; the young culm about 1 em. thick ; sheaths membranous, tubular, 11-12 cm. long, with margins ciliate above, and a truncate auricled apex bearing a fringe of long erect stiff cilia, 1°8 em. long, small leaf-blade, subsessile, ovate, acuminate, with shallowly cordate base. Fully formed leaves on tflowering shoots 4-4-5 dm. long, 7-9 em. wide, on the young leafy shoots up to 6 dm. long, 9°5 cm. wide ; apex acuminate, ending in a twisted scabrous point; ligule a ridge bearing stiffish cilie which are about 1 cm. long. Rbachis and branches of inflorescence smooth, glabrous ; the rhachis up to 6 dm. long; spikelets crowded in somewhat distant heads, 1°2-2 em. long, which are generally 3-5 cm. apart, but closer toward the end of the axis, where they sometimes unite to form a spherical compound head. Branches of inflorescence and heads subtended by the dry, brown, persistent bract-sheath, which is about equal in length to the head. Spikelets about 1 em. long, 4 mm. broad. Lower barren glume 4 mm. long, 9-nerved, upper 6 mm. long, 11-nerved ; flowering glumes 8-9 mim. long. A very distinct species, suggesting Ozytenanthera in habit of in- florescence. Hab. Manokoeari, open cultivated slopes above “campong,” 100’. Jan. 6270 a & b.—Humboldt Bay, beyond “campong” in the open and along stream. Jan. 6266a & b.- 200 Cyrperacesz. (A.B. RENDLE.) THORACOSTACHYUM HyPoLytTRoDEs C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. (1894) 680. Humboldt Bay, by “campong,’ Jan. 6249. _ Distrib. New Guinea. Asia and tropical Australia. b swamp behind beach, abundant. Fl. *ScLERIA MARGARITIFERA Willd. Sp. PI. iv. 312. Manokoeari, edge of forest, 200’. Fl, Fr. Jan. 6166.—Island of Roon, near Djendé, in the open, by road round the bay. Fr. Jan. 6239. Distrib. Polynesia. Australia. Pau. (0. Brccart.) ARENGA MICROCARPA Becc. in Schum. et Hollr. Fl. von Kaiser Wilhelms Land (1889) 16. A. gracilicaulis Bailey in Queens]. Agric. Journ. iii. pt. 3 (1898) 202. A. mierosperma (sphalmate pro . Puatz 3. . Araucaria Beccarti <—, with Podocarpus papuanus and Polyscias sp. in centre ; Pteridium aquilinum in foreground ; vegetation of forest by 2 lake. . . Vegetation of Koebré ridge, showing Myrmedoma arfakiana, 1°50 m. high, flower- ing <- , with tuber cut in longitudinal section ~. | Photographs are reproduced by kind permission of Mr, A. E. Pratt.] PLATE 4, Thysanosoria dimorphophyila Gepp. Apical portion of plant, 5 nat. size. INDEX OF NATURAL ORDERS, NEW GENERA AND NEW SPECIES. When more than one reference is given, the page on which the description occurs is indicated by thickened numerals. Acanthacer, 219. Acronychia arfakensis Gibbs, 33, 144. papuana Gibbs 29, 33, 144, Agaricacee, 64, Aglaia Gibbsie C. DC., 50, 212. Alsophila angiensis Gepp, 32, 69. arfakensis Gepp, 28, 70. —— straminea Gepp, 56, 192. Amaracarpus Wichmanni Val. 17, 51, 221, Anomopanax arfakensis Gibbs, 30, 163. Anthoceros bullato-spongiosus Gepp, 54, 191 Apocynacer, 177. Araces, 201. Araliaceze, 159, 216. Asclepiadaceze, 217, Auriculariaceze, 186, Racillariex, 60. Backhousia arfakensis Gibbs, 28, 34, 153. Balsaminacee, 145, Begonia humboldtiana Gibbs, 56, 215. Begoniacez, 149, 215. Bignoniacez, 179. Boraginacez, 218, Bulbophyllum arfakense J. J. S., 31, 122. —— birugatum J. J. S., 31, 123. —— ovalitepalum J, J. S., 31, 124. Burmanniacex, 103. Calamus arfakianus Becc., 28, 32, 95. —— humboldtianus Becc., 55, 93, Prattianus Becv., 97. Campanulacee, 183. Casuarinaces, 207. Celastraceze, 214. Centrolepidacee, 99, Centrolepis novo-guineensis Gibbs, 36, 38, 99. kinabaluensis Gibbs, 99. Ceratostylis angiensis J, J. S., 31, 116. Chlorophycee, 61. Cladium arfakense Rend., 36, 90. Clavaria Gibbsiz Ramsb., 51, 187. Clavariacez, 187. Coleus Gibbsiz S. Moore, 36, 37, 178. Commelinaces, 202. Composite, 183, 222, Convolvulacee, 218. Corsia arfakensis Gibbs, 25, 104. Corsiaces, 103. Cucurbitacex, 222, Cunoniaceer, 142, Cyathea arfakensis Gepp, 28, 69. Cycadacez, 197. Cylindrophora epitricha Ramsé., 190. Cyperacez, 89, 200. Dacrydium novo-guineense Gibbs, 28, 30, 32, 38, 78. Dacryomycetaces, 187. Dendrobium curvimentum J. J. S., 33, 117. —— inconspicuum J. J. S., 56, 205. — latifrons J. J. 8., 36, 118. —— papuanum J, J. S., 32, 120. —— parvifolium J. J. 8., 121. —— trifolium J. J. S., 32, 119. Didiscus arfakensis Gibds, 35, 166, —— koebrensis Gibds, 38, 165. Se ee en ee INDEX. 225 Dilleniaces, 148. Diplycosia Liliane J. J. S., 28, 34, 35, 38, 170, Draceena novo-guineensis Gibbs, 51, 203, Drimys arfakensis Gibbs, 28, 135. Beccariana Gibbs, 34, 133. Dryopteris villosipes Gepp, 33, 70. Elocarpacex, 146. Elezocarpus koebrensis Gibbs, 34, 146. Epacridacee, 167. Ericacez, 168. Eriocaulacez, 100. Euphorbiacez, 145, 213. Fagacese, 128. Ficus conocephalifolia Ridl., 56, 208. Flacourtiacez, 215, Flagellariaceze, 202. Freycinetia flaviceps Rend., 27, 28, 87. Gibbsexe Rend., 27, 28, 31, 88. Gentianacee, 177. Gesneriacez, 180. Gibbsia Rend., 129. carstenzensis Rend., 130. insignis Rend., 33, 130, 131. Gigantochloa novo-guineensis Rend., 52, ‘55, 199. Glomera angiensis J. J. &., 31, 115. Gibbsie J. J. S., 38, 114. similis J. J. S., 31, 33, 113. Goodeniacee, 183, 222. Goodyera arfakensis J. J. S., 30, 108, Graminee, 89, 199. ' Guepinia conferta Ramsb., 187. Guttifere, 149. Halorrhagacez, 159. Halorrhagis suffruticosa Gibbs, 29, 35, 36, 37, 159. 7 Hemigraphis dorensis S. Moore, 54, 219. Henslowia crassifolia Gibbs, 33, 132. Hibbertia novo-guineensis Gibbs, 38, 148. Homalanthus arfakiensis Hutch., 33, 145. Hymenophyllum cernuum Gepp, 68, 69. — cincinnatum Gepp, 28, 29, 68. Hypocreacezx, 63. Hypolepis grandifrons Gepp, 55, 195, Idenburgia Gibbs, 136. Idenburgia arfakensis Gibbs, 29, 34, 139. novo-guineensis Gibbs, 34, 137, Iridacex, 101, Jambosa arfakensis Gibjs, 29, 153. Juncaceze, 100. Kentia Gibbsiana Becc., 24, 30, 32, 91. Kissodendron bipinnatum Gibbs, 30, 161. Labiate, 178. Lactuca prolixa 8. Moore, 32, 184, Leguminose, 148, 211. Lentibulariacez, 180. Leptothyrella sericolese Ramsb., 64, 148. Libocedrus arfakensis Gibbs, 24, 28, 29, 33, 84, Liliaces, 100, 202. Linacesw, 212. Liparis Gibbsie J. J. 8, 31, 112. lacus J. J. S., 30, 111. Lobelia arfakensis Gibbs, 28, 183. Loranthaceex, 210, Lucinea reticulata Val., 31, 180, Lycoperdaceex, 190. Lyonsia albiflora Gibbs, 28, 31, 177. Lythracee, 216, Mesa fruticosa Gibbs, 30, 174. Magnoliacee, 133. Malpighiacee, 213. Medinilla arfakensis Bak. f., 26, 33, 158. - rhodorhachis Bak. f., 56, 216. Melastomacee, 157, 216. Meliacezx, 212. Metrosideros arfakensis Gibbs, 29, 154, Microstylis Gibbsiz J. J. S., 51, 204. —— grandiflora J. J. S., 33, 110. preducta J. J. &., 30, 109, Monimiacee, 135. Moracee, 208. Myrsinacee, 174, 217. Myrtacee, 150. Myrtus arfakensis Gibds, 29, 35, 152. —— koebrensis Gibbs, 34, 35, 152. —— prostrata Gibbs, 38, 144, 151. Myxophycee, 59. Nepenthacee, 141. Octarrhena cylindrica J. J. S., 28, 126. 226 Oldenlandia nutans Val., 35, 36, 37, 180. Omphalia.arfakensis Ramsé., 64. Ophiorrhiza insularis Val., 56, 220. Orchidaceze, 105, 203. ; Palme, 91, 200. Palmervandenbrvekia Gibbs, 162, papuana Gibbs, 29,162. Pandanacee, 88, 197. Pandanus Tabbersianus Rend., 52, 198. Patersonia novo-guineensis Gibbs, 38, 101. Pellionia Vanhasseltii Gibbs, 51, 210. Phalloidacese, 188. Phreatia spathulata J. J. S., 28, 126. Pilocratera novo-guineensis Ramsb., 185. Pinacee, 82. Piper arfakianum C. DC., 28, 127. —— bipunctatum A. DC., 56,207. ' bosnicanum C. DC., 56, 207. pilosulinodum C. DC., 33, 128. Piperacez, 127, 207. Pipturus papuanus Gibbs, 33, 128. Pogonanthera hexamera Bak. f., 34, 158. Poikilogyne Bak. f., 157. —— arfakensis Bak. f., 29, 37, 157. Polybotrya arfakensis Gepp, 27, 71. Polygonacex, 133, : Polyporaceze, 64, 186. Polyscias sorongensis Gibbs, 216. Poria Gibbsize Ramsb., 186. Portulacaces, 211. Psychotria vaccinioides Val., 34, 38, 181. Pteris bambusoides Gepp, 18, 195. Pullea papuana Gibbs, 29, 41, 141, Rhododendron Gibbsie J. J. S., 36, 169. undulaticalyx J. J. S., 37, 168. Riedelia exalata Val., 38, 102. Rosacew, 143, 211. Rubiacezx, 180, 220. Rutacez, 143, Santalacee, 132. Sapindacee, 145, 214. INDEX. Sareosoma novo-guineensis Ramsb., 186, 190. Saxifragaceze, 141. Schismatoglottis dorensis Gibbs, 51, 201. Sericolea arfakensis Gibbs, 32, 64, 148. novo-guineensis Gibbs, 34, 38, 147. Shefflera angiensis Gibds, 31, 160. arfakensis Gibbs, 30, 33, 159. Solanacez, 177. Solanum Gibbsize J. R. Drum., 32, 177. Spheropsidee, 64. _ Spireanthemum bullatum Gibbs, 28, 29, 142. Symbegonia arfakensis Gibbs, 32, 149. parvifolia Gibbs, 33, 150. Symplocacez, 175. Symplocos arfakensis Gibbs, 30, 31, 175. novo-guineensis Gibbs, 30, 176. Taxacee, 78. Tecomanthe volubilis Gibbs, 31, 34, 179. Terminthodia rotundifolia Rid/., 38, 143. Thysanosuria, Gepp, 193. dimorphophylla Gepp, 51, 193, Tiliacew, 214. Trimenia arfakensis Gibbs, 29, 31, 41, 136. Trimeniaceze Gibds, 135. Umbelliferse, 165. Urticacez, 128, 209. Vaccinium ligustrifolium J. J. S., 174. pilosiflorum J. J. S., 28, 34, 35, 172. roseiflorum J. J. S., 30, 173. villosiflorum J. J. S., 38, 171. Verbenaceex, 218, Violaceze, 149. Xerotus cinnamomeus Ramsb., 64. Xylariacee, 63. Xyridacezx, 100. Zingiberacew, 102. PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.